find_v successful_a for_o secretary_n cecil_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o their_o intention_n than_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o their_o enterprise_n mislike_v not_o the_o english_a council_n 228._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n letter_n which_o bring_v they_o so_o comfortable_a news_n they_o instant_o return_v one_fw-mi answer_n knox_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n ib._n i_o shall_v only_o take_v one_fw-mi abstract_n of_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o present_a purpose_n in_o short_a then_o they_o perceive_v their_o messenger_n master_n kircaldie_n of_o grange_n have_v find_v cecil_n one_fw-mi unfeigned_v favourer_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o perpetual_a amity_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o realm_n as_o no_o earthly_a thing_n be_v more_o desire_a by_o they_o so_o they_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o unnatural_a debate_n which_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v between_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v compose_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o realm_n if_o the_o english_a wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o devise_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o the_o scottish_a consent_n and_o assistance_n but_o of_o their_o constancy_n as_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o of_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n between_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o their_o confederacy_n amity_n and_o league_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o paction_n make_v by_o worldly_a man_n for_o worldly_a profit_n but_o as_o they_o require_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n so_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o this_o their_o confederacy_n require_v secrecy_n so_o they_o doubt_v not_o the_o english_a wisdom_n will_v communicate_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o such_o a_o godly_a conjunction_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v much_o help_v if_o the_o preacher_n both_o in_o persuasion_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n do_v will_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o after_o their_o most_o humble_a commendation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n who_o reign_n they_o wish_v may_v be_v prosperous_a and_o long_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n they_o hearty_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a give_v at_o edinburgh_n july_n 17._o anno_fw-la 1559._o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o must_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v extreme_o defective_a as_o to_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o scotland_n and_o england_n i_o be_o now_o account_v for_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o buchanan_n nor_o lesly_n nor_o spotswood_n have_v this_o letter_n except_o knox_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o import_v there_o be_v more_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o second_o beside_o i_o find_v by_o knox_n buchanan_n and_o spotswood_n 604._o that_o in_o november_n 1559_o secretary_n maitland_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n i_o find_v likewise_o that_o he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o maturity_n that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o league_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o scottish_a lord_n be_v transact_v and_o finish_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o where_o find_v what_o commission_n he_o have_v nor_o what_o instruction_n how_o he_o manage_v his_o business_n nor_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o he_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o several_a other_o such_o lamentable_a defect_n i_o find_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o give_v so_o exact_a a_o deduction_n of_o such_o one_fw-mi important_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o deduce_v it_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o many_o thing_n about_o our_o reformation_n which_o now_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n any_o man_n may_v ready_o imagine_v how_o sensible_a one_o that_o will_v perform_v my_o present_a task_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n however_o when_o we_o can_v have_v what_o we_o will_v we_o must_v satisfy_v ourselves_o the_o best_a way_n we_o can_v and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n which_o though_o i_o can_v dispatch_v so_o punctual_o as_o may_v be_v desire_v yet_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a though_o not_o nice_o critical_a enquirer_n to_o go_v on_o then_o by_o the_o aforementioned_a letter_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o english_a council_n to_o foresee_v and_o devise_v the_o mean_n and_o assurance_n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n how_o one_fw-mi effectual_a confederacy_n may_v be_v make_v between_o they_o for_o god_n cause_n now_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o prudence_n where_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o defective_a what_o be_v more_o natural_a for_o the_o english_a council_n to_o require_v than_o that_o now_o that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v perfect_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o the_o scottish_a be_v only_o in_o form_v the_o scot_n shall_v engage_v to_o transcribe_v the_o english_a copy_n and_o establish_v their_o reformation_n upon_o that_o same_o foot_n i._n e._n receive_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o church_n but_o both_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o state_n will_v allow_v the_o point_n in_o agitation_n be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o both_o kingdom_n it_o be_v obvious_a therefore_o to_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a and_o every_o way_n the_o better_a suit_v to_o that_o great_a end_n if_o both_o church_n stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o different_a constitution_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v attend_v with_o different_a custom_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v introduce_v different_a sentiment_n and_o inclination_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v apt_a to_o create_v jealousy_n division_n cross-interest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a than_o uniformity_n for_o preserve_a unity_n beside_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v to_o crave_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o support_v a_o state_n especial_o a_o monarchy_n than_o unity_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o her_o state_n the_o security_n of_o her_o monarchy_n that_o she_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n she_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v confederate_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n subject_n that_o she_o may_v have_v they_o of_o her_o side_n it_o be_v she_o concern_v therefore_o to_o have_v they_o as_o much_o secure_v to_o her_o interest_n as_o possible_o she_o can_v they_o be_v then_o at_o a_o great_a bay_n without_o her_o succour_n and_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o she_o and_o her_o council_n to_o foresee_v and_o devise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o she_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o now_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o what_o be_v more_o natural_a i_o say_v than_o that_o she_o shall_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o politic_a be_v so_o very_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v she_o and_o her_o wise_a council_n can_v overlook_v it_o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o where_o upon_o record_n that_o she_o crave_v it_o yet_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v stand_v for_o its_o credibility_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o we_o find_v it_o record_v by_o one_fw-mi historian_n who_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o one_fw-mi one_o we_o have_v even_o buchanan_n himself_o though_o he_o misplace_v it_o and_o narrate_v it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o
can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o henry_n who_o be_v so_o serious_a with_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v at_o no_o pain_n at_o all_o with_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n with_o such_o as_o might_n have_v influence_n either_o at_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o country_n no_o certain_o as_o may_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o or_o 1541_o henry_n be_v earnest_a for_o a_o congress_n with_o james_n to_o try_v no_o doubt_n if_o meet_v face_n to_o face_n and_o personal_a and_o familiar_a converse_n and_o conference_n may_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n be_v mighty_a zealous_a that_o the_o interview_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o both_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v york_n may_v be_v punctual_o observe_v 525._o be_v not_o this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o understand_v henry_n project_n and_o approve_v his_o design_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a james_n follow_v other_o counsel_n and_o disappoint_v the_o interview_n and_o therefore_o henry_n turn_v angry_a and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o james_n find_v his_o subject_n so_o backward_o as_o i_o show_v and_o be_v so_o unsuccessful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n that_o he_o contract_v melancholy_a and_o soon_o after_o die_v add_v to_o this_o 5._o that_o after_o james_n death_n henry_n persist_v in_o his_o concern_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o solway-moss_n may_v be_v lodge_v with_o such_o person_n as_o can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a principle_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o james_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v a_o daughter_n some_o few_o day_n old_a yet_o heiress_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o dispatch_v they_o for_o scotland_n to_o promote_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o match_n he_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v make_v betwixt_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n and_o our_o infant_n sovereign_a indeed_o they_o be_v as_o diligent_a as_o he_o can_v have_v desire_v they_o get_v it_o carry_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o a_o prospect_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o conjunction_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o 280._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v that_o cassils_n have_v get_v these_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n at_o lambeth_n under_o cranmer_n '_o s_z influence_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o one_fw-mi heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n and_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v herein_o by_o all_o our_o historian_n especial_o buchanan_n as_o my_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n here_o be_v success_n of_o the_o english_a influence_n seven_o of_o the_o supreme_a order_n i._n e._n nobleman_n and_o 24_o of_o inferior_a quality_n considerable_a gentleman_n all_o enlighten_v in_o england_n for_o so_o buchanan_n number_v they_o 532._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o scotland_n when_o in_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o match_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o english_a convert_v be_v agree_v to_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o carry_v the_o regency_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n prompt_v thereto_o chief_o by_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o consentient_a account_n of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o spotswood_n 71._o they_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o represent_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o because_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n they_o procure_v one_fw-mi act_n to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o man_n to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o then_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o treatise_n contain_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 72._o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o the_o regent_n keep_v his_o two_o protestant_a chaplain_n guillam_n and_o rough_n both_o church_n of_o england_n man_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v who_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o court_n 72._o and_o declaim_v bold_o against_o the_o roman_a corruption_n so_o far_o advance_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a within_o a_o short_a space_n to_o have_v get_v the_o public_a establishment_n if_o arran_n the_o regent_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n cover_v on_o his_o title_n to_o the_o succession_n wherein_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o sad_a chasm_n and_o for_o other_o worldly_a end_n have_v not_o play_v the_o jade_n by_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n observe_v further_o by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v hold_v in_o her_o name_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n upon_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1542_o 3_o as_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o our_o historian_n but_o the_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o she_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n thereafter_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v both_o lesly_n and_o buchanan_n 537._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o objection_n make_v then_o against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o parliament_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o illegal_a thing_n for_o scottish_a monarch_n to_o hold_v parliament_n before_o their_o coronation_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n then_o and_o this_o strength_n under_o god_n advance_v so_o far_o principal_o by_o english_a influence_n and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_a still_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 6_o place_n that_o all_o alongst_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o offend_v with_o it_o and_o be_v at_o all_o imaginable_a pain_n to_o disappoint_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o thus_o when_o henry_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v anno_fw-la 1535._o to_o treat_v with_o james_n about_o reform_v the_o clergy_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a pother_n how_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o interview_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a argument_n with_o the_o king_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o listen_v to_o it_o 521._o tell_v he_o it_o will_v ruin_v religion_n and_o that_o will_v ruin_v his_o soul_n his_o state_n his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v extreme_o solicitous_a how_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o he_o deem_v it_o for_o as_o lesly_n tell_v we_o 415._o his_o holiness_n find_v that_o henry_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o fear_v lest_o james_n shall_v transcribe_v his_o uncle_n copy_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o scotland_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fortify_v he_o against_o henry_n impression_n and_o buchanan_n 517._o say_v he_o allow_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o benefice_n within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n time_n to_o keep_v he_o right_o again_o when_o henry_n anno_fw-la 1540_o insist_v the_o second_o time_n for_o one_fw-mi interview_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o trouble_n they_o use_v all_o art_n 432._o and_o try_v all_o method_n to_o impede_fw-la it_o at_o last_o they_o sell_v upon_o the_o true_a knack_n and_o a_o true_a demonstration_n of_o their_o concern_v see_v it_o be_v a_o knack_n that_o look_v so_o unkind_o on_o their_o pocket_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v he_o money_n large_o no_o less_o than_o 30000_o crown_n yearly_a say_v buchanan_n knox_n
the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o history_n record_n and_o public_a transaction_n of_o our_o nation_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n be_v free_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o habitual_a infirmity_n london_n print_v for_o c._n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o the_o preface_n this_o article_n which_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v be_v no_o soon_o establish_v in_o our_o scottish_a claim_n of_o right_n than_o i_o turn_v serious_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o about_o it_o i_o think_v it_o concern_v i_o as_o a_o scottish_a man_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o original_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o people_n i_o think_v i_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o its_o merit_n i_o perceive_v it_o may_v ready_o affect_v my_o practice_n and_o though_o i_o abhor_v as_o hearty_o as_o any_o man_n all_o break_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o rattle_n or_o nutshell_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o reckon_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o build_v neither_o my_o faith_n nor_o my_o obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v on_o a_o deceitful_a bottom_n perhaps_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a by_o some_o other_o reduplication_n not_o needful_a to_o be_v name_v i_o have_v not_o spend_v much_o application_n about_o it_o when_o i_o be_v satisfy_v and_o think_v i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o more_o deliberate_a researche_n may_v find_v it_o reasonable_a either_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_n and_o just_a government_n or_o settle_v the_o new_a one_o on_o some_o at_o least_o more_o specious_a basis._n but_o i_o be_v disappoint_v for_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v now_o over_o and_o the_o article_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o retract_v or_o correct_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v still_o insist_v on_o and_o deem_v sufficient_a to_o support_v very_o weighty_a superstructure_n each_o session_n have_v erect_v some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o upon_o it_o this_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n at_o last_o determine_v i_o to_o inquire_v more_o full_o and_o minutely_o into_o the_o value_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o work_n have_v swell_v to_o such_o a_o bulk_n as_o you_o see_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v apologise_v sufficient_o for_o my_o adventure_n to_o expose_v such_o one_fw-mi ill_a composure_n to_o the_o public_a view_n especial_o consider_v how_o nice_a and_o critical_a if_o not_o picq_v and_o humoursome_a a_o age_n we_o live_v in_o i_o ever_o think_v that_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o book_n lay_v in_o good_a method_n and_o a_o distinct_a range_v of_o thought_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o so_o punctual_o as_o clear_a head_n may_v have_v do_v i_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o style_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o most_o scottish_a man_n to_o arrive_v at_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o english_a purity_n our_o great_a caution_n can_v prevent_v the_o steal_v of_o our_o own_o word_n and_o idiom_n into_o our_o pen_n and_o their_o drop_v thence_o into_o our_o write_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v i_o have_v guard_v or_o can_v guard_n against_o they_o as_o any_o scottish_a man_n for_o not_o only_o have_v my_o opportunity_n all_o my_o life_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o for_o find_v material_n for_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v so_o many_o book_n write_v in_o right_o broad_a scotch_a and_o take_v so_o many_o citation_n from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v wonder_v if_o my_o book_n abound_v with_o scotticism_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o citation_n and_o i_o can_v promise_v i_o have_v be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o citation_n without_o use_v the_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o no_o doubt_n make_v the_o scotticism_n numerous_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o book_n together_o with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n custom_n and_o constant_a converse_n in_o the_o plain_a scottish_a dialect_n may_v have_v occasion_v many_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o be_v over_o confident_a that_o where_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o reason_n any_o point_n i_o have_v do_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conviction_n i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o other_o man_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o have_v advance_v just_a proposition_n and_o draw_v fair_a consequence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n most_o man_n have_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o themselves_o as_o too_o common_o incline_v they_o to_o applaud_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o judge_v their_o own_o reason_v just_a and_o solid_a when_o they_o be_v but_o coarse_a enough_o and_o other_o may_v very_o easy_o discover_v where_o the_o mistake_n lie_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o guard_n against_o all_o such_o prejudice_n and_o partial_a bias_n sensible_n of_o these_o infirmity_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n favourable_a and_o benign_a censure_n this_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o ingenuous_o if_o i_o can_v have_v do_v better_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v grudge_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o perchance_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v to_o account_v for_o be_v what_o assistance_n i_o have_v for_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v such_o be_v my_o present_a circumstance_n that_o i_o can_v not_o rational_o propose_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a record_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o i_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a loss_n for_o he_o who_o transcribe_v from_o authentic_a record_n do_v it_o more_o secure_o than_o he_o who_o have_v thing_n only_o from_o second_o hand_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v this_o disadvantage_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v entire_o discourage_v i_o from_o the_o attempt_n i_o have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o my_o author_n have_v access_n to_o the_o public_a register_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v find_v there_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v which_o they_o have_v not_o publish_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v be_v better_a yet_o i_o can_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o provide_v of_o help_n i_o can_v think_v any_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n can_v be_v provide_v much_o better_a the_o principal_a author_n from_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v my_o material_n be_v these_o buchanan_n history_n publish_v at_o frankfort_n anno_fw-la 1594_o ieslie_n history_n at_o edinburgh_n 1675._o king_n james_n the_o sixth_n work_n in_o english_a at_o london_n 1616._o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1655._o his_o refutatio_fw-la libelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n lond._n an._n 1620._o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n david_n calderwood_n publish_v an._n 1678._o mr._n petrie_n history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o print_v at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1â—62_n sir_n james_n melvil_n memoir_n the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n the_o lord_n herbert_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o doctor_n heylin_n and_o doctor_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n epistle_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1617._o beza_n epistle_n till_o the_o year_n 1573._o act_n and_o monument_n by_o fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v likewise_o consider_v our_o print_a act_n of_o parliament_n the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o year_n 1638._o and_o as_o many_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o can_v find_v relate_v to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o i_o insist_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v they_o here_o you_o may_v find_v they_o name_v as_o occasion_n require_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v two_o book_n which_o i_o must_v insist_v on_o a_o little_a one_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o scottish_a assembly_n from_o
the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 1616._o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o reject_v its_o authority_n if_o it_o militate_v against_o they_o i_o give_v my_o reader_n therefore_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o year_n 1638._o when_o the_o national_a covenant_n be_v in_o a_o flourish_a state_n for_o i_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o transcriber_n name_n and_o his_o designation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a m_n s._n be_v write_v and_o he_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o transcribe_v upon_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o january_n 1638._o and_o complete_v his_o work_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n that_o same_o year_n he_o be_v such_o a_o reader_n as_o we_o have_v common_o in_o scotland_n in_o country_n parish_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v transcribe_v then_o for_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o as_o petrie_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o general_o affirm_v the_o prelate_n and_o prelatist_n dread_v nothing_o more_o in_o those_o day_n than_o that_o the_o old_a register_n of_o the_o kirk_n shall_v come_v abroad_o and_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o mr._n petrie_n get_v his_o copy_n from_o which_o he_o publish_v so_o many_o act_n of_o our_o old_a general_n assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o several_a copy_n then_o be_v so_o particular_o that_o which_o i_o have_v peruse_v be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o covenant_n as_o require_v then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o green_a table_n be_v set_v down_o at_o full_a length_n in_o the_o manuscript_n beside_o the_o style_n and_o language_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n which_o it_o contain_v have_v be_v transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n at_o first_o from_o the_o authentic_a record_n and_o if_o calderwood_n or_o petrie_n account_n of_o these_o act_n deserve_v any_o credit_n my_o m_n s._n can_v be_v reject_v for_o it_o have_v all_o they_o have_v publish_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o same_o term_n except_o where_o these_o author_n have_v alter_v the_o language_n sometime_o to_o make_v it_o more_o fashionable_a and_o intelligible_a sometime_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o party_n it_o have_v chasm_n also_o and_o defect_n where_o they_o say_v leave_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o the_o original_a register_n and_o i_o have_v not_o adduce_v many_o act_n from_o it_o which_o either_o one_o or_o both_o these_o author_n have_v not_o likewise_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n calderwood_n have_v indeed_o conceal_v very_o many_o have_v intend_v it_o seem_v to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o make_v for_o he_o though_o i_o think_v even_o in_o that_o his_o judgement_n have_v not_o sufficient_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o inclination_n nay_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v lame_a by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n only_o insert_v such_o act_n article_n and_o answer_n to_o question_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n and_o form_n of_o church_n government_n some_o few_o except_v touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n but_o because_o there_o be_v other_o act_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v select_v such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o be_v temporary_a or_o concern_v only_o temporary_a office_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o act_n of_o assembly_n nay_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o such_o as_o concern_v temporary_a office_n and_o among_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n more_o confident_o than_o warrantable_o reckon_v superintendency_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1572._o i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o calderwood_n authority_n or_o ingenuity_n against_o my_o mss._n how_o ingenuous_a or_o impartial_a he_o have_v be_v you_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o guess_v before_o you_o have_v get_v through_o the_o ensue_a paper_n petrie_n have_v indeed_o give_v we_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n than_o calderwood_n have_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o attend_v to_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o book_n but_o he_o also_o have_v the_o good_a cause_n to_o serve_v and_o therefore_o have_v corrupt_v some_o thing_n and_o conceal_v other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v however_o he_o have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o the_o mss._n spotswood_n have_v few_o than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o presbyterian_a historian_n yet_o some_o he_o have_v which_o i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o ms._n and_o which_o they_o have_v both_o omit_v in_o short_a i_o have_v take_v but_o very_o few_o from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o historian_n neither_o have_v i_o adduce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v one_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o mention_n they_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v a_o faithful_a transcript_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o it_o as_o optatus_n say_v of_o another_o ms._n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n vetustas_fw-la membranarum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 1._o f._n 7._o edit_n paris_n 1569_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o integrity_n that_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o it_o that_o render_v it_o suspicious_a the_o other_o book_n which_o i_o say_v require_v some_o far_a consideration_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n contain_v five_o book_n etc._n etc._n common_o attribute_v to_o john_n knox_n by_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o be_v chief_o that_o mr._n knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a._n b._n spotswood_n have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstration_n in_o his_o history_n pag._n 267._o his_o demonstration_n be_v that_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o one_o of_o our_o martyr_n remit_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o mr._n fox_n which_o come_v not_o to_o light_v till_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o knox_n death_n mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n be_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o reference_n be_v to_o be_v see_v pag._n 4._o of_o that_o history_n i_o be_o now_o consider_v beside_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o infallible_a proof_n that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o 3_o or_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 447._o the_o author_n have_v set_v down_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v how_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n write_v to_o beza_n and_o beza_n to_o grindal_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o letter_n of_o beza_n to_o grindal_n he_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n among_o beza_n epistle_n and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o mention_n another_o of_o beza_n letter_n to_o grindal_n call_v it_o the_o twelve_o in_o number_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a beza_n epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1573._o i_o e._n after_o knox_n death_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o he_o add_v far_a in_o that_o same_o page_n that_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v not_o yet_o assault_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o church_n government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o which_o time_n they_o publish_v their_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_o have_v except_v against_o superstitious_a apparel_n and_o some_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n book_n from_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a knox_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o author_n confession_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o parity_n and_o imparity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o early_o in_o
britain_n as_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o present_a generation_n believe_v again_o pag._n 449_o the_o author_n narrate_v how_o henry_n queen_n mary_n husband_n &c_n &c_n be_v bury_v add_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n thus._n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o solemn_a burial_n buchanan_n have_v want_v wit_n to_o relate_v otherwise_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n want_v policy_n here_o to_o convey_v a_o lie_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o author_n vouch_v buchanan_n authority_n and_o it_o must_v be_v buchanan_n history_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o henry_n burial_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o knox_n run_v for_o shelter_n to_o buchanan_n authority_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o remarkable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o which_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o that_o very_a city_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v minister_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o i_o say_v buchanan_n himself_o in_o his_o dedication_n of_o his_o history_n to_o king_n james_n 6_o clear_o decide_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v his_o majesty_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n which_o chief_o put_v he_o upon_o write_v his_o history_n first_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o unaccountable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a affair_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n second_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o king_n education_n he_o can_v not_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o important_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o multiply_v infirmity_n he_o apply_v himself_o therefore_o to_o write_v his_o history_n thereby_o to_o compense_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o non-attendance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o both_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o knox_n be_v dead_a before_o buchannan_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o history_n for_o knox_n die_v anno_fw-la 1572._o k._n james_n be_v then_o but_o six_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o at_o that_o age_n he_o have_v read_v and_o get_v by_o heart_n the_o history_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n indeed_o buchanan_n survive_v knox_n by_o ten_o year_n and_o for_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v and_o actual_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o after_o knox_n death_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o history_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1582._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v knox_n history_n adduce_n buchanan_n authority_n for_o convel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o late_a history_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o after_o buchanan_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o knox._n further_n pag._n 306._o the_o author_n discourse_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o often_o publish_v that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o print_v they_o at_o this_o time_n now_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o two_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o project_v till_o the_o year_n 1576_o i_o e._n 4_o year_n after_o knox_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n once_o more_o pag._n 286._o we_o read_v thus_o some_o in_o france_n after_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v remark_n the_o tragical_a end_n of_o these_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v persecute_v god_n servant_n so_o cruel_o and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o their_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a ends._n now_o charles_n the_o nine_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1574._o i._n e._n 18_o month_n after_o knox._n the_o follow_a king_n of_o france_n who_o make_v the_o unfortunate_a and_o unexpected_a end_n be_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o murder_v till_o the_o year_n 1589._o henry_n the_o four_o not_o till_o may_n 1610._o the_o former_a 17_o the_o latter_a 38_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o knox._n from_o this_o taste_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o history_n at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o knox._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v that_o knox_n provide_v some_o material_n for_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v spurious_a in_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v genuine_a all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thorough-paced_n presbyterian_a who_o frame_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o by_o consequence_n its_o authority_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o favour_n presbytery_n or_o bespatter_v prelacy_n and_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o where_o the_o controversy_n about_o church_n government_n be_v no_o way_n interest_v or_o where_o it_o mention_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v improven_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n just_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o not_o a_o aâ—e_n far_o so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o insist_v on_o its_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v frequent_o do_v but_o no_o presbyterian_a can_v in_o equity_n either_o plead_v or_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o surfeit_n of_o instance_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a person_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o notorious_a presbyterian_a corruption_n in_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o represent_v one_o as_o be_v of_o considerable_a importance_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o have_v manage_v in_o my_o second_o enquiry_n and_o by_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n candour_n and_o integrity_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a nonconformist_n zealous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o vestment_n and_o some_o other_o form_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v scandalous_a imposition_n write_v earnest_o as_o be_v know_v to_o several_a reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n beseech_v they_o to_o interpose_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o ease_n of_o these_o burden_n it_o seem_v they_o write_v to_o some_o in_o scotland_n also_o probable_o to_o mr._n knox_n he_o be_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o his_o inclination_n consider_v how_o warm_a he_o have_v be_v about_o these_o matter_n at_o francfort_n however_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v actual_o interpose_v the_o general_a assembly_n meet_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 27._o anno_fw-la 1566_o order_v john_n knox_n to_o draw_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o nonconformist_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o send_v now_o consider_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n attribute_v to_o knox._n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v this_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o do_v profess_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n wish_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o say_v spotswoâ—d_n have_v it_o pag._n 198._o and_o the_o ms._n and_o petrie_n tom._n 2._o p._n 348._o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n only_o where_o spotswood_n have_v wish_v they_o have_v desire_v which_o make_v no_o material_a difference_n but_o the_o spurious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o pag._n 445._o the_o superintendent_o with_o other_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v with_o we_o
in_o scotland_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o material_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o inscription_n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spotswood_n petrie_n and_o the_o ms._n the_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o scottish_a superintendent_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v clear_o preserve_v by_o the_o other_o account_v it_o be_v sad_o obscure_v and_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o very_a much_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o inscription_n as_o in_o spotswood_n etc._n etc._n the_o sentiment_n our_o scottish_a clergy_n have_v then_o about_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o constitution_n be_v very_o plain_a genuine_a and_o charitable_a they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o have_v for_o they_o suitable_o the_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n charity_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o one_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o sincere_a christian_n of_o another_o church_n they_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o high_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n i_o have_v make_v full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o my_o second_o enquiry_n but_o to_o the_o pseudo-knox_n it_o seem_v it_o look_v high_o scandalous_a to_o own_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n or_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v antichrist_n hierarchy_n or_o have_v so_o many_o romish_a mixture_n and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v too_o bold_a a_o prayer_n it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n it_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n already_o how_o suitable_a be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a temper_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o alteration_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertencie_n but_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o party_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o record_v by_o the_o pseudo_fw-la knox_n there_o be_v several_a other_o corruption_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a one_o the_o general_a assembly_n which_o send_v the_o letter_n after_o a_o digression_n concern_v the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n resume_v their_o main_a purpose_n thus_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a humble_a supplication_n which_o be_v that_o our_o brethren_n who_o among_o you_o refuse_v these_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prelate_n such_o favour_n as_o our_o head_n and_o master_n command_v every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n to_o show_v to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ms._n spotswood_n and_o petrie_n word_n for_o word_n but_o also_o in_o a_o virulent_a presbyterian_a pamphlet_n call_v scotidromus_fw-la direct_v to_o all_o noble_a scot_n and_o kind_a catholic_n zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n write_v anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o cast_v dirt_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o episcopacy_n and_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n which_o pamphlet_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n but_o the_o supposititious_a knox_n have_v it_o thus_o now_o again_o we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a request_n which_o be_v that_o the_o brethren_n among_o you_o who_o refuse_v the_o romish_a rag_n may_v find_v of_o you_o not_o the_o prelate_n but_o who_o use_v and_o urge_v they_o such_o favour_n &c_n &c_n how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o a_o scottish_a general_n assembly_n have_v own_a the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o prelate_n it_o be_v scandalous_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v expedient_a therefore_o to_o falsify_v a_o little_a and_o foist_v in_o more_o useful_a epithet_n to_o call_v they_o not_o prelate_n but_o user_n and_o urger_n of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o book_n because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o knox_n particular_o g._n r._n in_o his_o first_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o quest._n 1._o §_o 8._o where_o too_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o extravagant_o that_o author_n blunder_v his_o word_n be_v anno_fw-la 1559._o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o people_n hold_v a_o general_n assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n say_v knox_n hist._n lib._n 2._o p._n 137._o now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o text._n upon_o the_o margin_n indeed_o there_o be_v these_o word_n the_o first_o assembly_n at_o st._n johnstown_n but_o no_o presbyterian_a i_o think_v unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o g._n r.'s_n kind_n will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o book_n be_v write_v by_o knox._n and_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o at_o perth_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o court_n which_o we_o call_v a_o general_n assembly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v though_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o because_o it_o pass_v common_o under_o his_o name_n i_o have_v still_o cite_v it_o so_o on_o my_o margin_n the_o edition_n i_o have_v use_v be_v that_o in_o 4_o to_z publish_v at_o edenburg_n anno_fw-la 1644._o the_o other_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o knox_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v their_o be_v he_o from_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v any_o thing_n be_v in_o one_fw-mi appendix_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o cite_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o represent_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n episcopacy_n have_v have_v from_o the_o state_n so_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a capacity_n partly_o because_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v diligent_o collect_v before_o particular_o whoso_o please_v may_v see_v a_o goodly_a train_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1560_o till_o the_o year_n 16â—7_n in_o the_o large_a declaration_n pag._n 333_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v in_o use_n to_o insist_v more_o on_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n than_o on_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o advantage_n among_o many_o disadvantage_n i_o think_v i_o have_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n i_o have_v most_o frequent_o cite_v be_v presbyterian_o by_o consequence_n author_n who_o testimony_n be_v can_n least_z be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o subject_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o any_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o several_a thing_n in_o history_n perchance_o i_o have_v sometime_o start_v some_o thing_n new_a and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a and_o better_o furnish_v with_o help_n for_o such_o inquiry_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v more_o light_n to_o our_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o common_o they_o be_v for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v manage_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v my_o book_n answer_v for_o all_o book_n most_o be_v answer_v that_o militate_v against_o they_o and_o they_o can_v still_o find_v some_o g._n r._n or_o other_o who_o have_v zeal_n and_o confidence_n enough_o for_o such_o attempt_n upon_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o i_o must_v have_v one_fw-mi answer_n i_o do_v for_o once_o become_v one_fw-mi earnest_n suitor_n to_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v employ_v some_o person_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o discretion_n to_o answer_v i_o and_o not_o their_o common_a vindicator_n of_o their_o kirk_n g._n r._n for_o i_o have_v get_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o i_o incline_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o meddle_v with_o he_o whoso_o read_v the_o follow_a paper_n i_o think_v may_v find_v such_o a_o sample_n of_o he_o such_o a_o
swatch_n pardon_v the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o english_a of_o both_o his_o historical_a and_o his_o argumentative_a skill_n a_o talon_n he_o bewail_v much_o the_o want_n of_o in_o his_o adversary_n as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v he_o but_o lest_o he_o be_v not_o represent_v there_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o full_o as_o may_v justify_v my_o decline_a of_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o far_a pain_n here_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o full_a prospect_n of_o he_o to_o delineate_v he_o minutely_o might_n perchance_o be_v too_o laborious_a for_o i_o and_o too_o tedious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o my_o reader_n i_o shall_v restrict_n myself_o therefore_o to_o his_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n his_o learning_n his_o judgement_n his_o civility_n and_o his_o modesty_n or_o because_o we_o be_v scottishman_n to_o give_v they_o their_o plain_a scotch_a name_n his_o ignorance_n his_o nonsense_n his_o ill-nature_n and_o his_o impudence_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v every_o individual_a instance_n to_o its_o proper_a species_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v that_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v such_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o ignorance_n and_o nonsense_n or_o between_o ill-nature_n and_o impudence_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v promise_n if_o i_o can_v keep_v by_o the_o nice_a law_n of_o category_n i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n i_o shall_v entitle_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o true_o his_o own_o so_o much_o for_o preface_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o place_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v since_o ever_o write_v be_v a_o trade_n there_o be_v never_o author_n furnish_v with_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o unquestionable_a ignorance_n for_o it_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o a_o bulk_n beyond_o the_o book_n i_o omit_v therefore_o his_o make_v presbyterian_a rule_v elder_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o teach_v elder_n of_o divine_a institution_n his_o make_v the_o seniores_fw-la sometime_o mention_v by_o the_o father_n such_o rule_v elder_n and_o his_o lay_v stress_n on_o the_o old_a blunder_n about_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n vide_fw-la true_n represent_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n prop._n 3_o these_o i_o omit_v because_o not_o peculiar_a to_o he_o i_o omit_v even_o that_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o viz._n that_o his_o rule_v elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n in_o scrip._n e._n g._n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o tit._n 1.6_o ibid._n prop._n 3.4_o i_o omit_v his_o learned_a affirmative_a that_o patronage_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o 7_o the_o or_o 8_o the_o centurie_n or_o late_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o among_o the_o late_a antichristian_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n ibid._n answ._n to_o object_n 9_o the_o i_o omit_v all_o such_o assertion_n as_o these_o that_o the_o most_o and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o prelatist_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o minister_n act_v in_o parity_n ibid._n prop._n 12._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 157_o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o centurie_n ibid._n 158._o that_o the_o bishop_n s_o cyprian_n all_o alongst_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n ibid._n 179._o that_o cyprian_n austin_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o such_o moderator_n ibid._n 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o i_o omit_v his_o insist_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a ibid._n 202._o and_o that_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o england_n ibid._n p._n 10._o nay_o i_o omit_v his_o nimble_a and_o learned_a gloss_n he_o have_v put_v on_o st._n ierom_n toto_fw-la orbe_n decretum_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n in_o many_o place_n begin_v then_o i._n e._n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o corruption_n begin_v then_o to_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v then_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o centurie_n when_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 170._o neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v on_o his_o famous_a exposition_n of_o st._n ierom_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o in_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o general_n ass._n 1690._o nor_o on_o his_o make_n plutarch_n simonides_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n every_o grecian_a speak_v latin_n when_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o cite_v they_o these_o and_o 50_o more_o such_o surprise_a argument_n of_o our_o author_n singular_a learning_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o shall_v insist_v only_o a_o little_a on_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n which_o to_o my_o taste_n seem_v superlative_o pleasant_a and_o 1._o in_o that_o profound_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 172._o he_o have_v gloss_v st._n chrysostom_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o he_o do_v st._n jerom._n the_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chrysostom_n be_v sufficient_o famous_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v inquire_v into_o antiquity_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n hom._n 10._o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o proceed_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n to_o discourse_n next_o of_o deacon_n hom._n ii_o start_v this_o difficulty_n how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o prescribe_v no_o rule_n about_o presbyter_n and_o he_o solve_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o insist_v about_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v to_o bishop_n be_v also_o proper_a for_o presbyter_n for_o bishop_n excel_v presbyter_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o by_o this_o alone_a they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v more_o power_n than_o presbyter_n vide_fw-la edit_fw-la savil._n tom._n 4._o p._n 289._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a attention_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v consider_v now_o the_o critical_a skill_n of_o g._n r._n bellarmine_n have_v adduce_v this_o testimony_n it_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n in_o point_n of_o power_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o have_v put_v it_o in_o latin_a thus_o inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la so_o g._n r._n have_v it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o faithful_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o have_v i_o bellarmine_n at_o hand_n to_o compare_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o original_a but_o however_o that_o be_v go_v we_o forward_o with_o our_o learned_a author_n these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o he_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o
produce_v crowd_n of_o mystery_n but_o such_o mystery_n as_o plain_a speak_a people_n common_o call_v nonsense_n it_o be_v nonsense_n indeed_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o beautify_v his_o write_n such_o as_o his_o pretty_a position_n that_o all_o ceremony_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v worship_v themselves_o animadv_n on_o d._n still_o iren._n p._n 30._o his_o pleasant_a fetch_v about_o ceremony_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o his_o judicious_a conclusion_n that_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 125._o his_o sublime_a notion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n 148._o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n say_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n his_o surprise_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o two_o government_n presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n of_o church_n and_o state_n have_v suit_v one_o another_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n be_v protestant_n two_o vind._n §_o 11._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v to_o vie_n with_o he_o for_o his_o own_o talon_n i_o say_v to_o insist_v on_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o matchless_a write_n i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o his_o most_o elaborate_v mystery_n and_o 1._o our_o judicious_a author_n write_v animadversion_n on_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n â—renicum_fw-la and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o this_o one_o specimen_fw-la which_o you_o have_v not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n d._n still_o p._n 2._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o foundation_n that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o a_o point_n and_o probable_a argument_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n by_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n give_v man_n ground_n to_o think_v that_o a_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o intend_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o position_n g._n r._n reason_n thus_o p._n 5._o if_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o christ_n truth_n if_o there_o remain_v a_o controversy_n about_o they_o manage_v with_o specious_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n among_o wise_a and_o able_a man_n much_o more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v be_v thus_o clear_o reveal_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o controvert_v but_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n try_v his_o skill_n on_o this_o mystery_n and_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o next_o mystery_n i_o think_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o grand_a one_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2_o vind._n p._n 66._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v a_o decree_n that_o be_v praeteritum_fw-la as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v praedamnatum_fw-la as_o one_fw-mi act_n of_o justice._n but_o i_o be_o tell_v this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o typograhical_a error_n for_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o print_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v reprint_v in_o england_n without_o alteration_n or_o correction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o author_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o not_o at_o best_a a_o mysterious_a theologue_n but_o 3._o the_o next_o i_o shall_v produce_v though_o not_o sound_v so_o direct_o towards_o blasphemy_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a mystery_n the_o story_n be_v this_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbear_v to_o sustain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n because_o doctor_n falk'ner_n have_v do_v it_o so_o well_o before_o but_o our_o author_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n on_o the_o subject_n ration_n defen_n etc._n etc._n p._n 222._o and_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v be_v stifle_v and_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o be_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v mysterious_a in_o that_o learned_a disquisition_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o liturgy_n with_o which_o he_o have_v blessed_v the_o island_n one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v in_o his_o burn_a zeal_n against_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n he_o advance_v this_o proposition_n among_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o frame_n of_o service_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n both_o as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o manner_n pag._n 226._o sect._n 8._o this_o i_o prove_v say_v he_o 1._o from_o christ_n condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o vain_a worship_n matt._n 15.9_o they_o teach_v these_o tradition_n i._n e._n say_v lucas_n brugensis_n in_o locum_fw-la they_o follow_v they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o the_o same_o author_n call_v these_o man_n tradition_n that_o be_v so_o of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n ibid._n so_o also_o vatablus_n erasmus_n maldonate_fw-it tirinus_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n say_v here_o be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v bring_v into_o religion_n without_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o frame_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n fall_v under_o this_o general_n head_n thus_o you_o have_v all_o these_o gentleman_n lucas_n brugensis_n vatablus_n erasmus_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n some_o of_o they_o lutheran_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o own_a and_o use_v liturgy_n strong_a against_o liturgy_n if_o not_o direct_o at_o least_o by_o plain_a consequence_n but_o our_o author_n proceed_v second_o the_o lord_n condemn_v all_o worship_n offer_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v jer._n 7.31_o turn_v to_o the_o text_n and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_o adduce_v where_o not_o be_v command_v but_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o practice_n though_o otherwise_o evil_a also_o be_v condemn_v and_o jeroboam_n be_v frame_n and_o way_n of_o service_n be_v condemn_v because_o devise_v heb._n create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o three_o even_o reason_n teach_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o choose_v how_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v or_o worship_v by_o his_o creature_n he_o best_o know_v what_o will_v please_v he_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v especial_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n so_o root_v in_o nature_n that_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o that_o contrive_v their_o liturgy_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n behove_v to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o their_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o more_o religious_a heathen_n that_o religion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v their_o god_n be_v enjoin_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o divise_v only_o by_o he_o yea_o in_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o saint_n dominicus_n have_v it_o reveal_v by_o the_o virgin_n herself_o that_o this_o form_n of_o service_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o she_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v what_o way_n she_o will_v be_v worship_v i_o hope_v they_o the_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o they_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o she_o bless_v son_n four_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v question_v whither_o that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n or_o not_o but_o even_o the_o frame_n composure_n and_o mode_n of_o divine_a worship_n shall_v have_v divine_a warrant_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o not_o to_o make_v much_o needless_a work_n consider_v 1._o our_o author_n great_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a worship_n consider_v 2._o that_o he_o as_o his_o sect_n
other_o must_v be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o avoidable_a to_o make_v two_o church_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o true_a yolk_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o lie_v here_o that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n be_v two_o different_a representative_n two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o remember_v our_o author_n in_o his_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o purpose_n for_o talk_v of_o something_o which_o he_o think_v look_v like_o two_o convocation_n in_o england_n viz._n the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a house_n he_o seem_v above_o say_v g._n r._n to_o make_v such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v either_o two_o church_n of_o england_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o three_o of_o scotland_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n thus_o our_o author_n there_o p._n 195._o i_o say_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o when_o he_o write_v his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyt_fw-la governm_fw-la for_o he_o be_v careful_a indeed_o to_o avoid_v the_o make_n of_o his_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n biceps_fw-la and_o make_v it_o something_o else_o but_o what_o thing_n your_o pardon_n for_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o latin_a nor_o english_a name_n for_o it_o i_o think_v once_o indeed_o on_o bicorpor_fw-la but_o i_o find_v it_o can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o make_v not_o his_o one_o church_n two_o body_n what_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o already_o i_o can_v find_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n she_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o a_o body_n govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n that_o she_o be_v a_o body_n i_o think_v can_v be_v controvert_v for_o all_o church_n be_v common_o own_a to_o be_v body_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v we_o will_v not_o so_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o prelatical_a party_n as_o to_o look_v on_o ourselves_o and_o they_o as_o two_o distinct_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v two_o different_a representative_n and_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n without_o one_fw-mi head_n be_v likewise_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n about_o one_fw-mi head_n in_o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n of_o join_v one_o head_n convenient_o with_o two_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n one_fw-mi head_n for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v so_o well_o store_v of_o govern_v body_n be_v they_o not_o receive_v maxim_n that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la entia_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v and_o deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la the_o definition_n then_o be_v unquestionable_a well!_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o this_o super-fine_a idea_n of_o a_o church_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o the_o most_o probable_a that_o offer_v be_v this_o no_o doubt_v he_o be_v wondrous_o well_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v make_v the_o singular_a discovery_n that_o socinian_o and_o stoic_n be_v platonist_n now_o plato_n conviv_n p._n 322._o edit_fw-la lugd._n 1590._o as_o i_o remember_v have_v a_o pretty_a story_n about_o a_o certain_a species_n of_o rational_a animal_n which_o be_v early_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man-woman_n or_o so_o this_o creature_n have_v two_o face_n two_o nose_n four_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o round_a body_n which_o contain_v both_o sex_n in_o it_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v by_o their_o back_n it_o be_v a_o vigorous_a sturdy_a kind_n of_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n turn_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o weaken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o toward_a and_o subdueable_a he_o take_v one_fw-mi axe_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n and_o cleave_v it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o the_o very_a middle_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v cleave_v one_fw-mi egg_n into_o two_o equal_a half_n and_o then_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o nimble_a mountebank_n he_o draw_v together_o the_o skin_n on_o each_o back_n in_o a_o trice_n and_o apply_v some_o sovereign_a medecine_n and_o both_o back_n be_v make_v sound_a immediate_o and_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o woman_n and_o have_v the_o felicity_n to_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n they_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o love_n and_o court_v and_o marriage_n and_o all_o that_o now_o i_o say_v the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o way_n how_o g._n r._n come_v by_o his_o surprise_v idea_n of_o the_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n be_v that_o when_o he_o read_v this_o story_n in_o plato_n it_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o imagination_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o out_o do_v plato_n at_o nimbleness_n of_o design_n and_o invention_n fall_v upon_o this_o stranger_n and_o more_o surprise_v notion_n of_o a_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v i_o think_v our_o author_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v animad_fw-la on_o iren._n p._n 51._o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o singular_a society_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a government_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o church_n of_o scotland_n a_o government_n which_o be_v singular_a enough_o one_o thing_n be_v certain_a at_o this_o rate_n she_o want_v not_o government_n nor_o governor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o best_a canon_n and_o the_o just_a measure_n prescribe_v to_o she_o for_o if_o the_o one_o govern_v body_n prescribe_v wrong_a the_o other_o must_v ready_o prescribe_v right_a for_o never_o be_v two_o govern_v body_n of_o one_o society_n in_o great_a likelihood_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a the_o govern_v body_n may_v be_v sometime_o puzzle_v about_o its_o obedience_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o hesitation_n about_o the_o opposite_a prescription_n whither_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n our_o author_n invention_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o decay_v but_o that_o i_o can_v promise_v for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v as_o easy_o extricate_v it_o out_o of_o that_o difficulty_n as_o he_o can_v give_v one_fw-mi intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o his_o one_o church_n with_o the_o two_o different_a govern_v body_n only_o one_o thing_n thing_n more_o i_o add_v our_o learned_a author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o undertake_v at_o first_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v publish_v it_o pass_v one_fw-mi examen_fw-la rigorosum_fw-la of_o not_o a_o few_o brethren_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v truth_n here_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o accuracy_n of_o some_o man_n rigorosa_n examina_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n second_o cardinal_n virtue_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o iii_o the_o three_o which_o though_o it_o look_v as_o like_a ill-nature_n as_o ever_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o author_n generous_a inclination_n i_o be_o content_a shall_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n i_o allow_v it_o this_o name_n i_o say_v because_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o dub_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o vind._n pref._n §_o 6._o i_o have_v treat_v the_o adversary_n i_o deal_v with_o as_o brethren_n desire_v rather_o to_o exceed_v than_o come_v short_a in_o civility_n and_o fair_a deal_n with_o they_o never_o be_v author_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o this_o ingenuous_a quality_n than_o g._n r._n take_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n edit_n eden_n anno_fw-la 1691_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o excess_n of_o civility_n he_o treat_v his_o adversary_n
ashamed_a to_o tell_v lie_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n 171_o he_o have_v so_o enure_v himself_o to_o the_o foul_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v or_o write_v truth_n 175_o he_o be_v a_o revile_a 182_o a_o rail_a scribbler_n who_o censure_v and_o condemn_v all_o presbyterian_o without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n 114_o in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o snarl_a cur_n 191_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v have_v possess_v he_o 192_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o author_n excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o adversary_n he_o answer_v in_o his_o second_o vindication_n what_o a_o formidable_a author_n have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o have_v treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o such_o just_a not_o to_o say_v excessive_a severity_n as_o they_o deserve_v what_o author_n have_v these_o be_v to_o who_o such_o treatment_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o excessive_a civility_n so_o stranger_n may_v think_v who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o g._n r.'s_n nature_n his_o nature_n i_o say_v for_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o exceed_v thus_o in_o civility_n towards_o all_o the_o author_n he_o ever_o deal_v with_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o such_o of_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v edify_v withal_o thus_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o vindication_n he_o discharge_v thus_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o their_o the_o prelatist_n hand_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afflict_v she_o his_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o tear_v she_o without_o mercy_n by_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n and_o the_o most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o their_o wit_n can_v invent_v and_o in_o answ._n to_o quest._n 4._o §_o 2._o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o controversal_a scribbler_n and_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 6_o the_o quest._n be_v singular_o complemental_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o this_o author_n conduct_n say_v he_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_v in_o bold_a aver_n of_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n some_o by_o boldness_n and_o frequency_n in_o tell_v lie_n have_v come_v at_o last_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v also_o see_v two_o book_n write_v by_o he_o against_o d._n stillingfleet_n one_o against_o his_o irenicum_fw-la another_o against_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o g._n r._n be_v excessive_o civil_a to_o the_o dr._n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o animad_fw-la on_o iren._n he_o say_v the_o dr._n expose_v himself_o between_o principle_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o book_n he_o call_v he_o one_fw-mi abettor_n of_o scepticism_n p._n 5_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nihil_fw-la agere_fw-la 18_o he_o evident_o contradict_v himself_o and_o g.r._n wonder_v to_o meet_v with_o contradiction_n so_o often_o in_o so_o learned_a one_fw-mi author_n 22_o contradiction_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o 27_o it_o be_v impudent_o say_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o our_o saviour_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 124_o his_o proposition_n be_v such_o reflection_n on_o scrip._n that_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o 132_o these_o and_o twenty_o more_o such_o regular_a civility_n he_o pay_v he_o he_o be_v more_o civil_a to_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o learned_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n write_v unexpected_a incoherency_n p._n 4_o use_v wonderful_a confidence_n 9_o jeer_v the_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n of_o devotion_n 16_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n 20_o a_o taunter_n 21_o advance_v fallacious_a if_o not_o false_a history_n 41_o will_v have_v thing_n so_o and_o so_o in_o despite_n of_o history_n 50_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n if_o such_o false_a and_o partial_a history_n carry_v the_o day_n 52_o just_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o woe_n to_o posterity_n if_o the_o lie_a story_n which_o some_o have_v print_v and_o with_o bold_a impudence_n avouch_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o authentic_a history_n pref._n to_o 2_o vind._n §_o 1._o so_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o vindication_n need_v not_o be_v much_o amuse_v with_o such_o cant_n it_o follow_v of_o course_n with_o our_o author_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o civility_n to_o dr._n still_o the_o doctor_n use_v ratiocination_n that_o will_v better_o become_v pharisees_n 68_o asserted_n thing_n so_o rash_o and_o false_o that_o g._n r._n have_v no_o name_n for_o such_o assertion_n 69_o his_o prejudices_fw-la darken_v his_o understanding_n 85_o he_o make_v a_o mad_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n 125_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n 126_o speak_v thing_n beyond_o comprehension_n 148_o make_v unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 189_o use_v sorry_a shift_n etc._n etc._n 204_o outfaced_a plain_a light_n 206_o weary_v not_o of_o write_v beside_o the_o purpose_n 210_o advance_v conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n 214_o he_o do_v not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o our_o author_n think_v shame_n to_o name_n 275_o these_o and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o more_o such_o wonderful_a civility_n he_o pay_v the_o doctor_n particular_o two_o for_o which_o no_o doubt_n g._n r._n stretch_v his_o invention_n d._n still_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o english_a ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o it_o be_v and_o g._n r._n reply_v witty_o p._n 55_o this_o be_v so_o indigested_a a_o notion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o well_o become_v the_o learning_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n though_o it_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o some_o to_o rant_v with_o over_o a_o pot_n of_o ale_n how_o many_o good_a glass_n of_o forty-nine_a alias_o good_a sack_n have_v our_o author_n get_v for_o this_o again_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v one_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o doubt_v say_v g._n r._n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o mouse_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o long_a labour_n and_o hard_a throe_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pure_a flight_n a_o lofty_a paraphrase_n on_o partur_fw-la montes_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o sample_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o such_o single_a person_n as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n what_o a_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v if_o such_o civility_n have_v be_v only_o dispense_v to_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o individual_n our_o author_n no_o doubt_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v even_o think_v fit_a when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o extend_v they_o to_o whole_a church_n particular_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n have_v get_v a_o large_a share_n of_o his_o civility_n take_v this_o specimen_fw-la only_o from_o his_o second_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_o be_v all_o iacob_n and_o prelatist_n esau_n pref._n §_o 1._o presbyterian_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n prelatist_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ibid._n the_o prelatist_n be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o clamorous_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o man_n enrage_v by_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o persecute_v their_o neighbour_n book_n p._n 1_o their_o course_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o moderation_n p._n 2_o they_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a spirit_n and_o mercenary_a soul_n 4_o unfaithful_a man_n 17_o men_n who_o use_v unmanly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a shift_n 25_o most_n of_o they_o who_o be_v put_v out_o i._n e._n thrust_v from_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v put_v out_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n 36_o arminian_n 60_o socinian_n 61_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n come_v from_o the_o atheism_n and_o debauch_n of_o the_o clergy_n 64_o their_o immoral_a man_n may_v be_v count_v by_o hundred_o 65_o they_o be_v general_o liar_n 70_o men_n who_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o barbarity_n 24_o men_n of_o a_o restless_a temper_n embitter_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o what_o inconveniency_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o from_o the_o ease_n and_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o they_o late_o have_v 84_o men_n just_o loathsome_a and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o people_n 99_o instead_o
of_o feed_v their_o flock_n they_o worry_v they_o 103_o inciter_n to_o and_o abettor_n of_o persecution_n 126_o a_o faction_n that_o indulge_v debauch_a man_n in_o their_o immorality_n 166_o hundred_o of_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o gross_a immorality_n for_o one_o presbyterian_a 166_o their_o debauchery_n tempt_v people_n to_o count_v all_o religion_n a_o shame_n 173_o general_o favourer_n of_o popery_n passim_fw-la men_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v exclude_v for_o their_o immorality_n or_o error_n 5_o and_o god_n know_v how_o frequent_o he_o make_v they_o general_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o supine_o negligent_a this_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n well!_o but_o be_v he_o as_o civil_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v a_o proof_n from_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 71_o they_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o england_n or_o strange_o bias_v who_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o vicious_a conversation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n 40_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o party_n still_o to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o church_n 63_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n 80_o and_o how_o often_o do_v he_o call_v they_o liar_n misrepresenter_n calumniator_n &_o c._n with_o p._n 66_o 274.275_o 276_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o english_a episcopal_a knavery_n which_o g._n r._n resent_v very_o high_o you_o may_v see_v it_o pag._n 276._o i_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o instance_n say_v he_o of_o episcopal_a ingenuity_n for_o expose_v the_o presbyterian_o among_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a bochart_n date_v nou._n 2._o 1â—80_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n morley_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n represent_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o three_o position_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n the_o position_n be_v reges_fw-la posse_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la cogi_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la immorigeros_fw-la de_fw-fr soliis_fw-la deturbari_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la conjici_fw-la sisti_n in_o jus_o per_fw-la carnificem_fw-la denique_fw-la capite_fw-la plecti_fw-la i_o e._n that_o presbyterian_o maintain_v that_o subject_n may_v call_v their_o sovereign_n to_o one_fw-mi account_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o if_o they_o be_v stubborn_a incorrigible_a sovereign_n they_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o prison_n judge_v they_o sentence_n they_o and_o order_v the_o hangman_n to_o give_v they_o a_o cast_v of_o his_o craft_n and_o now_o kind_a reader_n judge_v impartial_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gross_a calumny_n what_o impudent_a lie_a rogue_n must_v these_o english_a prelate_n and_o prelatist_n have_v be_v who_o so_o gross_o calumniate_v such_o eminent_o loyal_a subject_n such_o true_a friend_n to_o monarchy_n such_o unquestionable_a passâ—ve-obedience_n and_o non-resistance-man_n but_o return_v we_o to_o our_o author_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v that_o this_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o k._n i._o come_v to_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n some_o four_o year_n before_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v excusable_a in_o he_o to_o tell_v his_o mind_n free_o about_o the_o english_a clergy_n because_o he_o be_v then_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o england_n and_o suffer_v under_o their_o yoke_n but_o now_o that_o presbytery_n be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n and_o he_o have_v get_v a_o post_n there_o in_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o purpose_n his_o temper_n be_v become_v a_o little_a sweeten_v and_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o be_v one_fw-mi enemy_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o publish_v so_o much_o late_o in_o his_o second_o vindication_n true_a he_o have_v more_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v promise_v at_o least_o profess_v so_o much_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a party_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o letter_n §_o 12._o that_o scottish_a presbyterian_o be_v far_o from_o interpose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affair_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v england_n but_o to_o concur_v when_o lawful_o call_v to_o advance_v reformation_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n to_o go_v beyond_o that_o boundary_a that_o they_o wish_v their_o reformation_n but_o leave_v the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o afflict_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o he_o go_v a_o far_a length_n the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v bethink_v themselves_o how_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n r.'s_n answer_n thus_o they_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n and_o animate_v england_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o do_v not_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n here_o you_o see_v he_o own_v the_o english_a clergy_n for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o brethren_n be_v they_o not_o cocksure_a now_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v more_o of_o his_o excessive_a civility_n well!_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v this_o same_o love_a brother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n publish_v his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1689_o i_o e._n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a his_o preface_n be_v write_v since_o likewise_o for_o therein_o he_o discourse_v rhetorical_o how_o god_n by_o the_o late_a revolution_n have_v make_v we_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v outdo_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o now_o in_o that_o same_o preface_n he_o own_v he_o publish_v his_o book_n then_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o it_o seem_v allowable_a if_o not_o necessary_a that_o each_o party_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n they_o can_v for_o their_o pretension_n which_o how_o it_o consist_v with_o design_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v herself_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o his_o excessive_a civility_n can_v be_v helpful_a for_o unh_v she_o she_o get_v they_o in_o that_o preface_n with_o a_o witness_n take_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n he_o not_o only_o exhort_v his_o reader_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o bad_a man_n one_fw-mi ignorant_a scandalous_a heady_a and_o unsober_a ministry_n but_o he_o far_o discourse_n thus_o god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n while_o such_o be_v countenance_v and_o good_a man_n can_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n behold_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o such_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n while_o some_o effectual_a course_n be_v not_o take_v to_o remove_v they_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v little_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o herself_o let_v all_o then_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o unsavoury_a salt_n cast_v out_o if_o this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n be_v endeavour_v all_o rank_n must_v put_v hand_n to_o it_o the_o people_n by_o discover_v such_o where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o call_v nor_o countenance_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o magistrate_n by_o endeavour_v the_o regulate_v of_o such_o law_n as_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o man_n to_o enter_v and_o again_o church_n reformation_n must_v also_o true_o be_v endeavour_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v church_n peace_n it_o be_v no_o token_n for_o good_a when_o sinful_a evil_n image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n such_o as_o episcopacy_n the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o way_n none_o lament_v they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o
intend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o that_o preface_n by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n i_o think_v have_v get_v enough_o of_o g._n r.'s_n excessive_a civility_n to_o all_o person_n and_o church_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o cardinal_n virtue_n viz._n iv._o his_o singular_a modesty_n and_o here_o a_o vast_a field_n open_v for_o except_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o there_o be_v scarce_o another_o of_o his_o quality_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o make_v any_o considerable_a appearance_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o general_o the_o great_a light_n obscure_v the_o lesser_a nay_o such_o one_fw-mi awkward_a quality_n be_v this_o in_o our_o author_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v at_o feud_n with_o itself_o and_o have_v design_n for_o obscure_v its_o own_o lustre_n for_o you_o no_o soon_o have_v find_v one_fw-mi instance_n which_o you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v be_v the_o very_o bright_a impudence_n than_o instant_o another_o cast_v up_o twenty_o time_n more_o splendid_a and_o before_o you_o have_v get_v through_o they_o all_o you_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n again_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o most_o surprise_v but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o rest_n 1._o then_o the_o blot_n of_o impudence_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a scribbler_n pref._n to_o 1_o vind._n viz._n that_o they_o use_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a in_o spread_v their_o book_n in_o england_n only_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o examine_v but_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o bookseller_n shop_n in_o scotland_n where_o most_o reader_n can_v have_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o allegation_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n meldrum_n in_o his_o letter_n subjoin_v to_o g._n r.'s_n second_o vindication_n insist_o on_o the_o same_o ingenious_a speculation_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o prelatic_a scribbler_n may_v have_v attempt_v to_o have_v pull_v a_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n as_o plausible_o as_o to_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o print_v in_o scotland_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v assure_v g._n r._n of_o his_o true_a representation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n many_o day_n when_o a_o licence_n be_v seek_v for_o publish_v one_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v and_o how_o many_o innocent_a pamphlet_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o government_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n do_v not_o both_o these_o gentleman_n know_v this_o sufficient_o and_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o g._n r._n consider_v the_o post_n he_o have_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o calumny_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o falsehood_n be_v in_o they_o that_o make_v his_o adversary_n publish_v their_o book_n in_o england_n 2._o another_o instance_n of_o his_o impudence_n may_v be_v his_o so_o frequent_a insist_v on_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o party_n believe_v he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o loyal_a than_o scottish_a presbyterian_o nothing_o but_o malice_n can_v make_v any_o think_v that_o presbytery_n be_v one_fw-mi enemy_n to_o monarchy_n 1_o vind._n ad_fw-la quest._n 2._o §_o 2._o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o our_o peaceful_a suffering_n of_o unjust_a violence_n be_v notour_n to_o all_o that_o can_v behold_v we_o with_o one_fw-mi unprejudiced_a eye_n true_a rep._n ad_fw-la ob._n 1._o none_o maintain_v more_o loyal_a principle_n towards_o king_n than_o presbyterian_o do_v ibid._n ad_fw-la ob._n 2._o they_o always_o abhor_a rebellion_n 2_o vind._n p._n 63_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o their_o principle_n to_o bargain_n with_o their_o king_n about_o allegiance_n ibid._n p._n 99_o our_o principle_n be_v know_v that_o we_o owe_v loyalty_n and_o have_v pay_v it_o even_o to_o one_fw-mi idolatrous_a king_n i._n e._n k._n j._n ibid._n p._n 115_o who_o can_v deny_v now_o that_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a passive-obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n man_n or_o rather_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v banter_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o britain_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o less_o impudence_n in_o the_o large_a encomium_n he_o make_v on_o the_o harmlesness_n and_o innocence_n of_o his_o party_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v much_o he_o acknowledge_v sometime_o they_o be_v man_n they_o have_v infirmity_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o excess_n etc._n etc._n but_o try_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o descend_v below_o these_o general_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v be_v not_o very_o excusable_a thus_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o persecutor_n or_o rebel_n not_o persecutor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o prelatist_n have_v feel_v it_o but_o what_o have_v they_o ever_o feel_v hear_v he_o in_o his_o pref._n to_o 1_o vind._n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a out-cry_n about_o their_o suffering_n when_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o presbyterian_o suffer_v from_o their_o hand_n any_o one_o of_o many_o who_o may_v be_v instance_a suffer_v more_o hardship_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n than_o all_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v i_o must_v confess_v these_o man_n who_o suffer_v so_o have_v suffer_v to_o purpose_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v pretty_a severe_a for_o one_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o deprivation_n of_o 5_o or_o 600_o livelihood_n and_o have_v 5_o or_o 600_o family_n perchance_o 4_o or_o 5000_o person_n to_o maintain_v on_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o our_o author_n skill_n in_o algebra_n may_v reach_v but_o i_o think_v in_o this_o he_o be_v hard_a enough_o for_o common_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o hear_v he_o again_o in_o that_o same_o vind._o add_v quest._n 3._o §_o 1._o all_o unbiased_a man_n who_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v the_o way_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o while_o they_o alternative_o have_v the_o ascendant_n will_v say_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o mean_a prelate_n and_o his_o underling_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n what_o sir_n no_o not_o the_o ass._n 1645_o nor_o 1648_o nor_o 1649_o except_v and_o 2_o vind._n p._n 23._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o prelatist_n be_v but_o fleabites_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bloody_a lash_n that_o other_o suffer_v and_o p._n 45._o their_o suffering_n be_v but_o scratch_n of_o pin_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v even_o the_o tender_a nurse_n such_o as_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o prelatist_n can_v constant_o preserve_v their_o dear_a nurseling_n from_o such_o accident_n who_o can_v say_v now_o that_o ever_o presbyterian_o be_v persecutor_n believe_v he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o little_a rebel_n episcopacy_n indeed_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o k._n c._n ists_fw-ge time_n which_o end_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n 1_o vind._n ad_fw-la quest._n 2._o §_o 3._o and_o yet_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o same_o question_n §_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a they_o the_o prelatist_n raise_v no_o tumult_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o raise_v tumult_n and_o raise_v no_o tumult_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v only_a abstract_n which_o raise_v they_o and_o concret_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o well!_o be_v the_o concret_o the_o episcopalian_o innocent_a of_o tumultuate_n consider_v what_o follow_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v a_o war_n for_o continue_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n that_o yoke_n that_o they_o have_v wreathe_v on_o they_o and_o do_v effectual_o draw_v on_o a_o bloody_a war_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o on_o that_o occasion_n why_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v rebel_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o author_n 2_o vind._n p._n 140_o these_o thing_n whatever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n meet_v in_o the_o most_o orderly_o representative_a that_o the_o time_n and_o case_n can_v permit_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a act_n nothing_o in_o these_o time_n like_o perjury_n or_o treachery_n or_o treason_n or_o
we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n say_v he_o these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o cross_v christ_n institution_n whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o the_o prelatist_n d._n still_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o dissenter_n plead_v that_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v usurper_n and_o that_o from_o such_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o separate_v we_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n say_v g._n r._n p._n 115_o 116._o whatever_o usurpation_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o we_o know_v most_o of_o they_o have_v the_o tacite_fw-la at_o least_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n a_o post_n facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o however_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o intrusion_n in_o their_o entry_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v no_o usurper_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o be_v one_fw-mi usurper_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o he_o discourse_v the_o point_n copious_o as_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v find_v ibid._n neither_o be_v he_o less_o positive_a about_o the_o 3._o thing_n which_o in_o his_o scottish_a management_n of_o the_o plea_n he_o insist_o on_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o popular_a call_n for_o d_o still_o have_v adduce_v d._n owen_n as_o assert_v that_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o g._n r._n answer_n if_o doctor_n owen_n have_v do_v so_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n other_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o right_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o p._n 151._o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church_n officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n and_o pag._n 197._o when_o he_o come_v to_o assert_v that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o not_o once_o but_o very_o frequent_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o english_a separation_n upon_o the_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o church_n purge_v her_o office_n of_o humane_a invention_n let_v she_o lay_v aside_o the_o the_o liturgy_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n shall_v join_v with_o she_o cheerful_o vide_fw-la p._n 24_o 81_o 106_o 107_o 109_o 120_o 133_o 144_o 151_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o man_n even_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o show_v why_o episcopacy_n usurpation_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o every_o way_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o so_o no_o way_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v move_v the_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o such_o lumpish_a bulkish_a contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v guess_v at_o another_o motive_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_o mention_v viz._n the_o present_a argument_n in_o england_n he_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n but_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o vindicatorship_n to_o justify_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o england_n behove_v to_o do_v it_o in_o scotland_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o extricate_v himself_o by_o run_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o old_a scottish_a plea_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o be_v not_o prelacy_n abjure_v in_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n upon_o presbyterian_o nay_o on_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o to_o own_o prelacy_n be_v not_o all_o the_o prelatist_n perjure_v &_o c._n and_o now_o may_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o separate_v lawful_o he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o plea_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n §_o 20._o p._n 189._o the_o set_n up_o of_o episcopacy_n say_v he_o be_v more_o sinful_a in_o this_o nation_n scotland_n than_o it_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o against_o it_o not_o in_o latter_a time_n only_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o who_o cause_v the_o whole_a nation_n swear_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o national_a covenant_n where_o it_o be_v abjure_v now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n all_o this_o be_v true_a it_o militate_v only_o against_o episcopacy_n it_o can_v conclude_v it_o only_o but_o neither_o the_o usurpation_n nor_o the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o separation_n nor_o yet_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v in_o king_n james_n the_o sixths_n time_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o himself_o himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o in_o the_o 40th_o page_n of_o his_o rational_a defence_n etc._n etc._n attempt_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n and_o comply_v with_o she_o now_o he_o open_v thus_o i_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v our_o case_n parallel_n i._n e._n those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o reformation_n though_o i_o never_o think_v that_o that_o bond_n make_v any_o sin_n or_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v insist_v on_o a_o topick_n in_o which_o he_o instant_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o force_n if_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v no_o duty_n nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v how_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o whatever_o covenant_n have_v be_v in_o scotland_n can_v make_v episcopacy_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o separation_n antecedent_o to_o these_o covenant_n thus_o he_o himself_o have_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v by_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n leave_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_v one_o who_o be_v so_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o contradiction_n what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o conscience_n for_o represent_v his_o own_o unnatural_a unmercifulness_n towards_o himself_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unmerciful_o do_v to_o one_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o more_o manifest_a liar_n than_o he_o who_o upon_o every_o turn_n vomit_v contradiction_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v such_o a_o intimate_v relation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n write_v by_o himself_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o treat_v his_o book_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o impudence_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o impudent_a towards_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o rank_a more_o mercyless_a or_o more_o impudent_a injury_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o thing_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o his_o second_o vindication_n of_o his_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o least_o to_o near_o three_o part_n of_o four_o of_o it_o to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o
mers_n winram_n for_o fife_n the_o laird_n of_o dun_n for_o angus_n and_o merns_n willock_n for_o glasgow_n and_o carsewell_n for_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n these_o be_v all_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o spotswood_n 149._o and_o spotswood_n add_v with_o this_o small_a number_n be_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o undertake_v and_o can_v we_o think_v though_o all_o these_o have_v be_v presbyter_n due_o ordain_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o scottish_a reformation_n far_o yet_o 4._o petrie_n 222._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o general_n assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o dec._n 1560_o consist_v of_o 44_o person_n and_o i_o find_v exact_o 44_o name_n record_v in_o my_o mss._n extract_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o of_o all_o these_o 44_o there_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o at_o most_o who_o be_v call_v minister_n so_o that_o at_o least_o more_o than_o thirty_o be_v but_o lay-brethren_n according_a to_o the_o then_o way_n of_o reckon_a probable_o they_o be_v general_o such_o if_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n and_o reckon_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o short_a 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v general_o layman_n who_o promote_v our_o violent_a and_o disorder_v reformation_n as_o spotswood_n just_o call_v it_o 60._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o our_o reformer_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 154._o and_o as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o deduce_v matter_n as_o to_o my_o first_o enquiry_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v insist_v long_o on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o it_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o piety_n in_o dispatch_n when_o the_o long_a one_o insist_o on_o a_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v still_o the_o more_o expose_v the_o failure_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n whatever_o their_o character_n be_v be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o enquiry_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v pretty_a far_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o main_a question_n for_o the_o article_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o take_v it_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o dislike_n to_o prelacy_n or_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n as_o make_v prelacy_n or_o such_o a_o superiority_n ever_o since_o a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o our_o reformer_n be_v presbyterian_a but_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v true_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v true_o very_o hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o article_n this_o be_v certain_a this_o enquiry_n be_v material_a and_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o face_n not_o the_o article_n direct_o undoubted_o iâ—_n do_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n use_v with_o confidence_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o can_v and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o due_a light_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v competent_o do_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v attentive_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v the_o follow_a deduction_n and_o i._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v on_o the_o wheel_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o its_o public_a establishment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o europe_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a headship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o and_o call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v run_v down_o with_o all_o imaginable_a reason_n some_o year_n before_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o controversy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v accurate_o ventilate_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o consider_v what_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pontifician_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o most_o province_n every_o where_o where_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v encourage_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o in_o such_o scrutiny_n bishop_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o vast_a dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o who_o doubt_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v too_o general_o culpable_a it_o be_v far_a true_a that_o some_o country_n when_o they_o reform_v religion_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o erect_v as_o they_o think_v their_o civil_a constitution_n can_v best_a bear_v they_o and_o have_v once_o set_v they_o up_o what_o wonder_v if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o justify_v they_o and_o maintain_v their_o lawfulness_n thus_o for_o instance_n mr._n calvin_n erect_v a_o model_n of_o the_o democratical_a size_n at_o geneva_n because_o that_o state_n have_v then_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n partly_o for_o conveniency_n partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o calvin_n platform_n fall_v upon_o a_o method_n of_o govern_v their_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o other_o church_n as_o in_o switzerland_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o church_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n without_o alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n but_o then_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o history_n that_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o first_o dawning_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n either_o in_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o papist_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o that_o about_o the_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a institution_n of_o parity_n or_o imparity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v confident_o challenge_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n nay_o more_o i_o dare_v challenge_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o protestant_a divine_a of_o note_n who_o in_o these_o time_n maintain_v their_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n who_o maintain_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o imparity_n among_o christian_a pastor_n before_o theodore_n beza_n do_v it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n pretend_v that_o mr._n calvin_n the_o only_a transmarine_a divine_a i_o can_v find_v consult_v by_o our_o reformer_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o our_o reformation_n be_v of_o their_o principle_n for_o whoso_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consult_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o on_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o some_o chapter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n or_o his_o book_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n or_o his_o epistle_n particular_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n date_v octob._n 22._o 1548._o or_o to_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o
petrie_n add_v he_o be_v now_o archbishop_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o provost_n of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n from_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o knox_n do_v not_o resent_v douglas_n his_o advancement_n from_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o no_o such_o word_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mutter_v by_o he_o but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n he_o have_v that_o no_o one_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o office_n and_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o knox_n be_v not_o for_o largo_n diocese_n such_o as_o st._n andrews_n be_v then_o as_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o and_o by_o though_o i_o be_o afraid_a little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a argument_n it_o be_v say_v he_o refuse_v to_o inaugurate_a the_o bishop_n be_v it_o so_o but_o may_v not_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o though_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o imparity_n what_o one_fw-mi argument_n be_v this_o john_n knox_n a_o presbyter_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o calderwood_n and_o mr._n petrie_n have_v tell_v we_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v not_o the_o probability_n of_o its_o be_v true_a that_o knox_n be_v desire_v to_o inaugurate_a he_o for_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o perform_v that_o office_n when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o superintendent_n at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o who_o actual_o do_v it_o as_o both_o author_n acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n insist_v on_o by_o both_o author_n 375._o viz._n that_o mr._n john_n ruther-foord_n provost_n of_o the_o old_a college_n allege_v that_o mr._n knox_n be_v repine_v proceed_v from_o male-contentment_n and_o knox_n purge_v himself_o next_o sunday_n say_v i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o may_v have_v have_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v he_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n now_o what_o more_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o than_o that_o knox_n his_o conscience_n will_v not_o have_v allow_v he_o to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n with_o so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o man_n feud_n or_o favour_n as_o he_o suspect_v douglas_n have_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n can_v the_o world_n see_v any_o thing_n here_o that_o look_v like_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n but_o calderwood_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o wonderful_a argument_n 57_o to_o prove_v mr._n knox_n one_o of_o his_o party_n mr._n beza_n forsooth_o be_v inform_v by_o mr._n knox_n as_o appear_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o bishop_n bring_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o false_a bishop_n the_o relic_n of_o popery_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v he_o that_o episcopacy_n may_v never_o be_v readmit_v into_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n petrie_n indeed_o mention_n the_o same_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n it_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o knox_n to_o beza_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n to_o introduce_v episcopacy_n indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v from_o any_o sentence_n phrase_n or_o syllable_n in_o all_o mr._n beza_n letter_n how_o it_o come_v to_o appear_v to_o mr._n calderwood_n whether_o by_o some_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a manuscript_n i_o know_v not_o but_o however_o it_o be_v make_v the_o supposition_n that_o knox_n do_v write_v so_o to_o beza_n where_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o he_o write_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o mr._n beza_n letter_n that_o he_o do_v why_o be_v calderwood_n at_o such_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o citation_n out_o of_o beza_n letter_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o knox_n be_v presbyterian_a that_o beza_n send_v he_o such_o a_o letter_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o letter_n concern_v knox_n sentiment_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v for_o prelacy_n for_o beza_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o knox_n need_v to_o be_v caution_v against_o it_o 315._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v one_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v you_o my_o dear_a knox_n and_o your_o brethren_n to_o advert_v to_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a it_o be_v that_o as_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o knox_n need_v this_o commonitory_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v presbyterian_a so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o to_o do_v mr._n calderwood_n justice_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o mr._n knox_n be_v for_o parity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o one_o sentiment_n about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o build_v much_o on_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n or_o refine_v upon_o incidental_a say_n which_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_o the_o result_v of_o negligence_n or_o inadvertency_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o fasten_v on_o indirect_a proposition_n or_o snatch_v at_o this_o or_o that_o indeliberate_v phrase_n or_o expression_n which_o may_v have_v drop_v unwary_o from_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen._n follow_v such_o measure_n we_o may_v easy_o strain_v man_n word_n beyond_o their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o innumerable_a contradiction_n when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n for_o it_o the_o solid_a measure_n be_v to_o weigh_v a_o man_n deliberate_a and_o serious_a thought_n if_o any_o where_o he_o have_v express_v they_o to_o consider_v his_o reason_n when_o he_o treat_v direct_o on_o the_o controvert_v subject_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o it_o that_o one_o can_v ready_o discourse_v the_o one_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o other_o to_o trace_v he_o through_o his_o life_n if_o the_o controvert_v point_n be_v relative_n to_o practice_n and_o try_v what_o be_v his_o behaviour_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n now_o allow_v this_o rule_n to_o take_v place_n i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o knox_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n have_v he_o be_v so_o persuade_v how_o seasonable_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v out_o so_o much_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n edward_n council_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v then_o put_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o no_o christian_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o prelacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o against_o it_o how_o natural_a have_v it_o be_v for_o a_o sincere_a parity_n man_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o council_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v theâ—_n serve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o realm_n he_o behove_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o member_n of_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a hierarchy_n yet_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o no_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v authority_n to_o separate_v the_o leper_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o office_n plain_o sound_v all_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o on_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o speak_v nor_o one_o word_n about_o but_o on_o the_o king_n retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o chief_z power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o do_v when_o be_v it_o more_o opportune_a for_o he_o to_o have_v express_v these_o sentiment_n if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o be_v at_o frankfort_n yet_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o
date_v from_o geneva_n january_n 12_o ann._n 1559._o among_o many_o other_o reformation_n he_o be_v for_o reform_v their_o bishopric_n indeed_o but_o how_o by_o abolish_n they_o nothing_o like_o it_o how_o then_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n be_v charge_v in_o preach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n above_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v that_o your_o bishopric_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o of_o every_o one_o as_o they_o be_v nâ—w_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v make_v ten_o and_o so_o in_o every_o city_n and_o great_a town_n there_o may_v be_v place_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n with_o so_o many_o join_v with_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o instruction_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o he_o and_o let_v our_o parity-man_n if_o they_o can_v give_v this_o testimony_n a_o gloss_n favourable_a to_o their_o side_n of_o the_o question_n without_o destroy_v the_o text_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o nick_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o this_o whole_a tractate_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o folio-edition_n of_o knox_n work_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1641._o however_o the_o inquisition_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a at_o edinburgh_n for_o there_o it_o escape_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o yet_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o be_v one_o whit_n the_o secure_a for_o knox_n practice_n will_v have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n for_o do_v not_o he_o compile_v the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 1â—4_n and_o be_v not_o imparity_n fair_o establish_v there_o do_v not_o he_o write_v and_o bear_v the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n 445._o to_o their_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1566_o do_v not_o he_o in_o that_o same_o title_n of_o that_o same_o letter_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o brethren_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n all_o alongst_o allow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o english_a bishop_n do_v not_o he_o public_o and_o solemn_o admit_v mr._n john_n spotswood_n to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o lothian_n anno_fw-la 1561_o liturgy_n do_v not_o he_o concur_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o two_o superintendent_o anno_fw-la 1567._o 211._o be_v not_o he_o some_o time_n a_o commissioner_n for_o visitation_n as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v i._n e._n a_o temporary_a bishop_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o act_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o he_o sit_v and_o vote_n and_o concur_v in_o many_o general_a assembly_n where_o act_n be_v make_v for_o perform_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o superintendent_o in_o fine_a do_v not_o spotswood_n tell_v we_o 266._o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dotage_n wherein_o some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v think_v his_o follower_n do_v afterward_o fall_v that_o never_o man_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o church_n authority_n than_o be_v that_o he_o be_v always_o urge_v the_o obedience_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o superintendent_o for_o which_o he_o cause_v diverse_a act_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o severe_a to_o the_o transgressor_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o instance_n of_o knox_n because_o he_o make_v a_o singular_a figure_n among_o our_o reformer_n beside_o have_v so_o full_o evince_v that_o he_o who_o our_o brethren_n value_v so_o much_o be_v no_o divine-right-of-parity-man_n i_o think_v it_o may_v ready_o pass_v for_o credible_a that_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reformer_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v home_o all_o this_o to_o my_o main_a purpose_n if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o our_o reformer_n no_o not_o knox_n himself_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n i_o think_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n at_o least_o to_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n and_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v still_o far_o unquestionable_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o iv._o place_n how_o much_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o reformer_n proceed_v general_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o reformer_n of_o england_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imparity_n be_v continue_v without_o the_o least_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n which_o i_o be_o afraid_a may_v not_o relish_v well_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n yet_o withal_o may_v be_v of_o considerable_a weight_n with_o unprejudiced_a people_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o several_a thing_n about_o our_o reformation_n which_o even_o those_o who_o have_v read_v our_o history_n and_o monument_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o inadvertent_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o somewhat_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v how_o our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v principal_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o english_a influence_n 2._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v how_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o influence_n our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o she_o if_o i_o can_v make_v these_o two_o thing_n appear_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o considerable_a advance_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o enquiry_n 1._o i_o say_v our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v principal_o by_o english_a influence_n that_o scotland_n bar_v foreign_a influence_n be_v natural_o dispose_v for_o receive_v english_a impression_n can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n we_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o same_o island_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o neighbourhood_n we_o not_o only_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o reciprocate_a all_o the_o office_n which_o can_v result_v from_o daily_a commerces_fw-la and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o easy_a correspondence_n and_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o endear_v relation_n and_o allective_n to_o mutual_a kindness_n but_o also_o scotland_n be_v the_o lesser_a england_n the_o large_a scotland_n the_o more_o barren_a england_n the_o more_o fertile_a scotland_n the_o poor_a england_n the_o rich_a scotland_n the_o more_o penurious_a of_o people_n england_n the_o more_o populous_a scotland_n every_o way_n the_o weak_a england_n every_o way_n the_o strong_a kingdom_n and_o by_o consequence_n scotland_n every_o way_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o england_n every_o way_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o give_v impression_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o experience_n for_o what_o scottish_a man_n know_v not_o that_o when_o the_o late_a revolution_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o as_o england_n cast_v the_o copy_n to_o scotland_n so_o it_o be_v use_v and_o press_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o influential_a topic_n to_o persuade_v the_o scot_n to_o follow_v the_o copy_n that_o england_n have_v do_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v scotland_n follow_v a_o separate_a course_n be_v not_o england_n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o wise_a nation_n what_o defence_n can_v scotland_n make_v for_o itself_o if_o england_n shall_v invade_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o england_n will_v not_o invade_v scotland_n if_o scotland_n do_v not_o follow_v england_n measure_n so_o that_o to_o stand_v by_o k._n i._n when_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n who_o know_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o press_v because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a revolution_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o scotland_n obnoxiousness_n to_o england_n impression_n let_v no_o true_a heart_a scottish_a man_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n to_o dishonour_v my_o native_a country_n i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o
the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o can_v contend_v with_o they_o for_o virtue_n and_o integrity_n for_o honour_n and_o gallantry_n for_o civility_n and_o loyalty_n for_o glory_n that_o be_v true_o manly_a it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o such_o competition_n but_o it_o be_v arrant_a vanity_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o multitude_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n god_n have_v so_o order_v in_o his_o wife_n providence_n that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o scotland_n have_v not_o be_v so_o free_a of_o foreign_a influence_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o all_o the_o time_n our_o church_n be_v a_o reform_v the_o french_a be_v the_o only_a foreign_a influence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v entertainment_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o those_o time_n the_o french_a have_v treat_v we_o very_o base_o and_o dishonourable_o i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o france_n anno_fw-la 1512._o the_o french_a king_n perceive_v this_o apply_v to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n his_o old_a confederate_n to_o engage_v he_o in_o one_fw-mi alliance_n against_o henry_n his_o application_n be_v successful_a a_o private_a league_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o in_o november_n that_o year_n 27._o two_o of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o if_o england_n shall_v invade_v scotland_n france_n shall_v wage_v war_n with_o all_o its_o might_n against_o england_n scotland_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a if_o england_n invade_v france_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v take_v truce_n with_o england_n without_o the_o other_o give_v his_o consent_n and_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o league_n james_n raise_v a_o potent_a army_n invade_v england_n incur_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n to_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 29._o fight_v the_o fatal_a battle_n of_o flowdon_n sept._n 9_o 1513_o 44._o lose_a his_o life_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o james_n the_o five_o one_fw-mi infant_n expose_v with_o his_o whole_a state_n to_z the_o not_o very_o tender_a mercy_n of_o king_n henry_n here_o be_v serve_v the_o french_a interest_n with_o a_o witness_n well!_o how_o do_v lewis_n requite_v this_o the_o next_o year_n he_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o henry_n 355._o without_o comprehend_v scotland_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n without_o pity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extremity_n on_o his_o account_n if_o this_o be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v disoblige_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o scot_n reduce_v to_o these_o difficulty_n and_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o nation_n to_o subsist_v under_o one_fw-mi infant_n king_n without_o a_o regent_n become_v humble_a suppliant_n to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o john_n duke_n of_o albany_n then_o in_o the_o french_a service_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o next_o by_o blood_n to_o the_o scottish_a crown_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o governor_n during_o their_o king_n minority_n but_o henry_n threat_n for_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n 50._o than_o scotland_n necessity_n or_o his_o obligation_n to_o it_o for_o albany_n come_v not_o to_o scotland_n till_o may_n 1515._o 488._o so_o that_o for_o near_o two_o year_n through_o the_o french_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n towards_o scottish_a affair_n the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o settle_a government_n the_o war_n break_v out_o again_o betwixt_o france_n and_o england_n anno_fw-la ....._o and_o a_o new_a peace_n be_v conclude_v anno_fw-la 1518._o and_o albany_n our_o scottish_a regent_n be_v present_a in_o person_n when_o it_o be_v conclude_v but_o the_o english_a obstinacy_n not_o to_o comprehend_v scotland_n be_v more_o effectual_a with_o francis_n the_o first_o who_o have_v then_o get_v upon_o the_o throne_n than_o all_o the_o intercession_n of_o albany_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o nation_n 372._o nay_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v herbert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o that_o treaty_n that_o albany_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o scotland_n 122._o nor_o do_v he_o return_v till_o octob._n 1521._o 496._o and_o return_v then_o henry_n reckon_v it_o a_o main_a breach_n of_o treaty_n nay_o and_o plain_a perjury_n in_o francis_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o ibid._n thus_o be_v we_o treat_v then_o by_o france_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v if_o henry_n be_v at_o any_o pain_n all_o this_o while_n to_o make_v one_fw-mi interest_n in_o scotland_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o our_o own_o historian_n or_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n passim_fw-la never_o be_v man_n more_o earnest_a for_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o in_o that_o pursuit_n and_o he_o have_v brave_a occasion_n for_o it_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o scot_n high_o and_o just_o irritate_v by_o the_o degenerous_a and_o undervalue_a slight_n france_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o make_v appear_v but_o henry_n have_v surprise_v they_o with_o one_fw-mi unexpected_a and_o unaccustomed_a generosity_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o flowdon_n he_o have_v not_o pursue_v his_o victory_n but_o have_v listen_v gentle_o to_o their_o address_n for_o peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o circumstance_n 485._o he_o will_v treat_v they_o frank_o if_o they_o be_v for_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o if_o for_o war_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o a_o response_n so_o full_a of_o true_a honour_n and_o gallantry_n as_o can_v not_o but_o work_v on_o their_o affection_n beside_o his_o sister_n margaret_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o lady_n of_o rare_a endowment_n be_v all_o alongst_o work_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o party_n for_o he_o james_n the_o 4_o the_o by_o his_o testament_n before_o he_o go_v to_o flowdon_n have_v nominate_v she_o governess_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o her_o widowhood_n this_o give_v she_o once_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o affair_n it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v young_a and_o lively_a and_o marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n death_n and_o so_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o the_o regency_n but_o then_o she_o marry_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n 489._o so_o that_o however_o her_o marriage_n annul_v her_o title_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o weaken_v her_o interest_n but_o that_o she_o have_v still_o a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o though_o albany_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o regency_n she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n able_a to_o overbalance_n he_o in_o point_n of_o power_n and_o follow_v in_o short_a such_o be_v henry_n and_o his_o sister_n influence_n that_o all_o the_o time_n albany_n be_v regent_n the_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n the_o one_o french_a head_v by_o albany_n the_o other_o english_a head_v by_o the_o queen_n dowager_n and_o she_o be_v general_o the_o more_o prevalent_a so_o much_o that_o though_o albany_n be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gentleman_n that_o ever_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o scottish_a regency_n he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prosecute_v to_o purpose_n any_o project_n he_o undertake_v for_o the_o french_a service_n thus_o anno_fw-la 1522._o he_o raise_v one_fw-mi army_n to_o invade_v england_n but_o with_o what_o success_n why_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o border_n indeed_o but_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o invade_v england_n 386._o and_o lesly_n plain_o attribute_n all_o this_o refractoriness_n in_o these_o noble_n to_o the_o queen_n influence_n 387._o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o same_o lesly_n that_o the_o baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o forementioned_a treaty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o backwardness_n and_o albany_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o france_n and_o tell_v the_o french_a king_n so_o much_o and_o ask_v a_o swing_a army_n of_o frenchman_n five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o ten_o thousand_o foot_n with_o such_o a_o force_n he_o promise_v to_o act_n something_o against_o england_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n by_o themselves_o nothing_o be_v
call_v they_o 50000_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n beside_o a_o vast_a sum_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o confiscate_v estate_n of_o heretic_n 50000_o crown_n be_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n in_o those_o day_n in_o scotland_n further_o how_o be_v they_o alarm_v what_o fear_n be_v they_o under_o what_o shape_n do_v they_o turn_v themselves_o in_o what_o trick_n do_v they_o play_v when_o the_o match_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o mary_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v in_o agitation_n 71._o the_o cardinal_n forge_v a_o will_n in_o the_o king_n name_n nominate_v himself_o the_o principal_a of_o four_o conjunct_a regent_n for_o manage_v the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n intend_v thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o popish_a interest_n and_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o england_n who_o he_o know_v will_v lay_v out_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o may_v to_o oppose_v he_o be_v his_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v the_o design_n of_o england_n this_n not_o succeed_v for_o the_o forgery_n be_v manifest_a his_o next_o care_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n shall_v tumultuate_v bawl_v and_o clamour_n confound_v and_o disturb_v the_o parliament_n all_o they_o can_v which_o indeed_o be_v do_v so_o successful_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o purpose_n till_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n 533._o neither_o do_v this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o party_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v the_o match_n be_v over_o and_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o the_o queen_n dowager_n advice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o french_a and_o papist_n he_o convene_v the_o clergy_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o stand_n the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v frightful_a to_o they_o unless_o that_o confederacy_n with_o england_n be_v break_v oblige_v they_o therefore_o to_o tax_v themselves_o and_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o bribe_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v not_o proof_n against_o its_o charm_n and_o beauty_n and_o to_o use_v all_o their_o rhetoric_n with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o religious_a meeting_n that_o the_o match_n and_o alliance_n shall_v be_v preach_v against_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a pain_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o excite_v the_o populace_n to_o tumult_n and_o rabble_n and_o treat_v the_o english_a ambassador_n with_o all_o affront_a trick_n and_o rudeness_n 73._o in_o short_a the_o faction_n never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v cajole_v the_o weak_a regent_n into_o one_fw-mi abjuration_n of_o protestancy_n as_o be_v tell_v before_o and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o french_a which_o then_o in_o scotland_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o popish_a interest_n nay_o his_o holiness_n himself_o again_o interre_v himself_o in_o this_o juncture_n as_o lesly_n tell_v we_o 449._o send_v petrus_n franciscus_n contarenus_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n his_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o promise_v they_o large_a assistance_n against_o the_o english_a if_o they_o will_v break_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o edward_n and_o mary_n 449._o which_o have_v so_o fatal_a one_fw-mi aspect_n towards_o the_o catholic_n religion_n by_o this_o taste_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a influence_n england_n have_v on_o scotland_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o together_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o perceive_v they_o want_v not_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o persuasion_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o brief_a deduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o reformation_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v by_o english_a influence_n then_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o succeed_a reign_n brief_o then_o 7._o as_o edward_n the_o six_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o intere_v himself_o in_o our_o scottish_a affair_n which_o his_o father_n henry_n have_v before_o he_o so_o we_o find_v his_o counsel_n be_v suit_v according_o no_o soon_o be_v henry_n dead_a and_o somerset_n warm_v in_o his_o protectoral_a chair_n than_o the_o demand_n about_o the_o match_n be_v renew_v and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n here_o who_o have_v our_o weak_a regent_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o be_v then_o the_o govern_v party_n the_o matter_n end_v in_o a_o bloody_a war._n somerset_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o enter_v scotland_n but_o before_o it_o come_v to_o fight_v he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o scot_n 87._o write_v in_o such_o one_fw-mi oblige_v stile_n and_o contain_v so_o kind_a and_o so_o fair_a so_o equitable_a proposition_n that_o the_o regent_n advise_v by_o some_o papist_n about_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o army_n but_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o real_o contain_v that_o it_o contain_v threat_n that_o the_o english_a be_v come_v to_o carry_v off_o the_o queen_n by_o force_n and_o ruin_n and_o enslave_v the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n dread_v no_o doubt_n that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v candid_o and_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o such_o man_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v there_o it_o will_v have_v take_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o thought_n of_o fight_v indeed_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n the_o matter_n be_v aboveboard_n for_o as_o buchanan_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o convention_n of_o estate_n which_o be_v hold_v short_o after_o that_o fatal_a battle_n of_o pinkie_n 89._o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o england_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o english_a alliance_n and_o against_o send_v the_o queen_n into_o france_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n only_o who_o be_v for_o send_v she_o thither_o 8._o when_o edward_n die_v and_o his_o sister_n mary_n ascend_v the_o throne_n a_o heavy_a cloud_n indeed_o do_v hang_v over_o both_o nation_n and_o threaten_v a_o dreadful_a storm_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n marry_o according_a to_o her_o surly_a humour_n fall_v to_o downright_a persecution_n in_o england_n and_o our_o q._n dowager_n have_v shoulder_v out_o arran_n and_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o scottish_a regency_n in_o her_o subtle_a way_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n use_v less_o cruelty_n indeed_o than_o mary_n but_o more_o policy_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o now_o the_o purgation_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o lamentable_a stand_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o to_o be_v quite_o dash_v who_o be_v breathe_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o kind_a providence_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o advance_v religion_n among_o we_o which_o man_n think_v shall_v have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o for_o some_o of_o those_o who_o flee_v from_o mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n take_v their_o refuge_n into_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o help_v to_o keep_v the_o light_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o shine_v but_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o break_v up_o more_o clear_a than_o before_o as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o from_o knox._n 99_o for_o than_o come_v into_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n john_n willock_n john_n knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o we_o be_v still_o derive_v more_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o england_n 9_o marry_o die_v and_o elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o november_n 1588._o our_o queen_n be_v then_o in_o france_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o recover_v she_o thence_o the_o english_a influence_n which_o in_o henry_n and_o edward_n time_n have_v cherish_v our_o reformation_n except_o so_o far_o as_o god_n send_v we_o harlaw_n willock_n and_o knox_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n as_o i_o tell_v just_a now_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n government_n our_o reformer_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a hand_n be_v earnest_a to_o be_v among_o the_o foremost_a courtier_n with_o the_o queen_n regent_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v her_o design_n with_o all_o possible_a frankness_n particular_o they_o be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o match_n with_o the_o dauphine_n of_o france_n and_o vote_v cheerful_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n confer_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o
consequence_n of_o this_o their_o frankness_n the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n two_o first-rate_n protestant_n be_v the_o person_n nominate_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n to_o honour_v the_o dauphine_n with_o that_o compliment_n and_o they_o undertake_v it_o cordial_o but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n almost_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o mary_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a and_o elizabeth_z on_o the_o throne_n and_o withal_o profess_v protestancy_n this_o alter_v their_o whole_a scheme_n they_o present_o consider_v the_o english_a influence_n so_o long_o stop_v in_o their_o course_n may_v now_o begin_v to_o drop_n again_o and_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o that_o female_a sovereign_n so_o these_o two_o lord_n no_o doubt_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fraternity_n give_v over_o thought_n of_o their_o french_a voyage_n the_o dauphine_n may_v purchase_v a_o crown_n for_o himself_o or_o wait_v till_o his_o father_n die_v if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v he_o no_o matrimonial_a crown_n from_o scotland_n indeed_o their_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o england_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v better_o ground_v then_o than_o ever_o for_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n by_o french_a advice_n our_o queen_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o that_o crown_n have_v assume_v the_o english_a title_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v elizabeth_n like_v this_o well_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v queen_n of_o england_n she_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o her_o title_n be_v questionable_a but_o our_o queen_n descent_n be_v vncontrovert_v what_o wonder_v then_o if_o elizabeth_n think_v herself_o concern_v to_o secure_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o what_o more_o feasible_a and_o proper_a way_n for_o her_o security_n than_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n of_o scotland_n on_o her_o side_n and_o what_o measure_n so_o natural_a for_o obtain_v that_o as_o to_o cherish_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o weaken_v the_o popish_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o french_a interest_n there_o and_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n the_o politic_a be_v obvious_o solid_a all_o the_o work_n be_v to_o set_v it_o a_o go_v but_o that_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o over_o for_o no_o soon_o do_v she_o employ_v some_o private_a instrument_n to_o try_v the_o scottish_a pulse_n than_o they_o smell_v the_o matter_n and_o relish_v it_o immediate_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o she_o be_v so_o incline_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o gunpowder_n it_o kindle_v they_o in_o a_o thought_n they_o address_v she_o quick_o beg_v her_o protection_n and_o plight_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o to_o the_o outmost_a of_o their_o power_n secure_v her_o interest_n if_o she_o will_v grant_v they_o suitable_a assistance_n thus_o the_o bargain_n be_v ready_o agree_v to_o on_o both_o side_n and_o both_o perform_v their_o part_n successful_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o elizabeth_n auspex_n by_o english_a arm_n and_o counsel_n and_o money_n in_o the_o year_n 1560_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o treaty_n at_o leith_n in_o july_n that_o same_o year_n after_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v scotland_n when_o our_o reformer_n by_o her_o help_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n her_o crown_n be_v secure_v as_o far_o as_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n can_v secure_v it_o who_o know_v not_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o treaty_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v not_o thereafter_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o shall_v delete_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n out_o of_o their_o scutcheon_n and_o whole_a householdstuff_n 149._o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o scottish_a reformation_n under_o god_n depend_v on_o english_a influence_n but_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v 10._o then_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a luminary_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n among_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n in_o england_n and_o bring_v they_o thence_o to_o scotland_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o excellent_a martyr_n mr._n george_n wishart_n of_o who_o in_o part_n before_o as_o spotswood_n tell_v we_o 76._o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o cambridge_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n to_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o anno_fw-la 1544._o and_o mr._n john_n spotswood_n that_o worthy_a man_n who_o be_v so_o long_a superintendent_n of_o lothian_n after_o our_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o cranmers_n disciple_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n spotswood_n his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o history_n 344._o and_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v both_o live_v in_o england_n before_o they_o preach_v in_o scotland_n as_o i_o have_v already_o account_v and_o perhaps_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n may_v discover_v some_o other_o 11._o and_o last_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n except_o so_o far_o as_o john_n knox_n be_v calvinist_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o which_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v account_v hereafter_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n give_v so_o much_o as_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o scottish_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o education_n in_o any_o other_o foreign_a church_n except_o mr._n patrick_n hamilton_n who_o i_o think_v can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o very_a young_a man_n consider_v he_o be_v but_o 23_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o die_v neither_o do_v they_o mention_v any_o foreigner_n who_o come_v here_o to_o scotland_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o reformation_n lesly_n 492._o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n send_v letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o germany_n to_o call_v thence_o sacramentarian_a minister_n as_o be_v very_o dexterous_a at_o foster_a sedition_n and_o subvert_v religion_n but_o no_o other_o historian_n say_v so_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o come_v to_o scotland_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v account_v competent_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v viz._n that_o our_o reformation_n under_o god_n be_v principal_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o english_a influence_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o influence_n our_o reformer_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a instance_n relate_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o she_o that_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n neither_o shall_v i_o be_v curious_a to_o amuse_v many_o particular_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o of_o considerable_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o 1._o our_o reformer_n general_o or_o rather_o unanimous_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o church_n so_o well_o constitute_v that_o her_o communion_n be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o as_o good_a evidence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o viz._n the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n in_o their_o public_a deed_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n to_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n thus_o we_o find_v all_o such_o of_o our_o reformer_n as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v into_o england_n still_o join_v with_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n e._n g._n friar_n alexander_n seaton_n 65._o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o king_n james_n the_o 5th_n time_n go_v to_o england_n and_o become_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n chaplain_n and_o die_v in_o that_o service_n alexander_n aless_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o call_v the_o king_n scholar_n 66._o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a convocation_n and_o dispute_v against_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1536_o or_o 37_o an._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o first_o turn_v the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a for_o bucer_n use_n anno_fw-la 1549_o as_o both_o heylin_n and_o burnet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n tell_v we_o â—9_n john_n fife_n and_o one_o my_o dowdal_n stay_v as_o long_o in_o england_n as_o aless_n do_v 66._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n john_n my_o bee_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o england_n be_v liberal_o entertain_v by_o nicol._n saxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n who_o make_v much_o account_n of_o he_o ibid._n which_o be_v no_o argument_n i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a sir_n john_n borthwick_n be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n anno_fw-la 1640_o for_o maintain_v that_o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 180._o i._n e._n under_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a governor_n friar_z thomas_n guillam_n the_o first_o public_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n he_o by_o who_o sermon_n john_n knox_n get_v the_o first_o lively_a impression_n of_o the_o truth_n knox._n this_o guillam_n i_o say_v after_o arran_n the_o regent_n apostatise_v withdraw_v and_o go_v into_o england_n 73._o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o common_a course_n with_o the_o other_o reformer_n there_o john_n rough_a be_v the_o regent_n other_o chaplain_n while_o he_o be_v protestant_a he_o likewise_o flee_v to_o england_n though_o sometime_o after_o guillam_n he_o preach_v some_o year_n in_o the_o town_n of_o carlisle_n berwick_n and_o newcastle_n and_o be_v afterward_o provide_v to_o a_o benefice_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o mary_n persecution_n turn_v warm_a he_o flee_v and_o live_v some_o time_n in_o freesland_n he_o come_v to_o london_n about_o some_o business_n anno_fw-la 1557._o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o bonner_n question_v if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o since_o he_o come_v to_o england_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v none_o but_o in_o some_o place_n where_o godly_a people_n be_v assemble_v he_o have_v read_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ed._n vi_o question_v again_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o book_n answer_v he_o approve_v it_o as_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i_o think_v this_o man_n be_v neither_o for_o parity_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o excellent_a mr._n wishart_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o england_n as_o be_v tell_v before_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v to_o scotland_n of_o english_a i_o be_o confident_a not_o of_o presbyterian_a principle_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a communion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n but_o knox_n 69._o give_v we_o fair_a intimation_n that_o he_o minister_v it_o by_o a_o set-form_n i_o know_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v not_o then_o compose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n in_o wishart_n time_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o set-form_n the_o extemporary_a spirit_n be_v not_o then_o in_o vogue_n and_o why_o else_o can_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o great_a heresy_n of_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o inquire_v at_o present_a what_o form_n the_o english_a reformer_n have_v then_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v if_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a wishart_n use_v it_o for_o as_o knox_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n before_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o it_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o spiritual_o so_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o bid_v they_o remember_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o knox_n word_n for_o word_n which_o account_n i_o think_v seem_v fair_o to_o intimate_v that_o wishart_n use_v a_o form_n but_o if_o he_o do_v what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o england_n i_o have_v account_v already_o how_o john_n willock_n and_o william_n harlaw_n have_v serve_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o they_o come_v to_o scotland_n 93._o i_o may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o full_a collection_n but_o what_o need_v more_o even_o knox_n himself_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o go_v not_o there_o to_o keep_v conventicle_n to_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o set_v up_o separate_v and_o schismatical_a church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o present_a parity-man_n have_v sometime_o do_v no_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o preach_v before_o king_n edward_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o england_n 52._o which_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n all_o schism_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v sufficient_o discourage_v and_o through_o that_o whole_a admonition_n he_o still_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o same_o admonition_n i_o have_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o he_o reason_n upon_o supposition_n and_o from_o principle_n which_o clear_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v for_o when_o he_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o that_o fatal_a discord_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o two_o great_a man_n somerset_n and_o the_o admiral_n as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o discourse_v thus_o god_n compel_v my_o tongue_n say_v he_o open_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o papist_n intend_v only_o the_o subversion_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n by_o that_o mortal_a hatred_n among_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n and_o especial_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n by_o that_o ungodly_a breach_n of_o charity_n diligent_o mind_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o somerset_z that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o innocent_a friend_n and_o brother_n all_o this_o trouble_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o stop_v and_o let_v christ_n disciple_n and_o their_o poor_a boat_n i._n e._n the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a i_o say_v than_o that_o knox_n here_o proceed_v on_o supposition_n and_o reason_n from_o principle_n which_o condemn_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o establish_v be_v christ_n boat_n his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n disciple_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v that_o these_o two_o brother_n as_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o by_o christian_a charity_n that_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o be_v one_fw-mi ungodly_a breach_n of_o that_o charity_n by_o which_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v assure_o knit_v together_o and_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a papist_n thereby_o to_o ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o suppose_v all_o these_o as_o unundoubted_a truth_n i_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o positive_o or_o express_o assert_v they_o and_o now_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n can_v consist_v with_o these_o principle_n and_o supposition_n or_o if_o he_o who_o reason_n on_o these_o supposition_n and_o from_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v deem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v man_n sentiment_n from_o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n whoso_o please_v may_v find_v more_o of_o knox_n sentiment_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o england_n for_o the_o speedy_a receive_n of_o christ_n gospel_n date_v from_o geneva_n january_n 12._o 1559._o for_o there_o he_o call_v england_n happy_a in_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o verity_n of_o late_a year_n i._n e._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v break_v and_o destroy_v the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o her_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v hold_v blind_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o rich_a inheritance_n prepare_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o that_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n she_o be_v a_o delectable_a garden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n 102._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o secretary_n cecil_n from_o diep_n april_n 10_o 1559._o he_o tell_v he_o he_o expect_v that_o same_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o it_o become_v one_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v for_o another_o 224._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o edinburgh_n 28_o july_n 1559._o he_o render_v thanks_o unfeigned_o to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n to_o exalt_v her_o head_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n 231._o be_v this_o like_o the_o clamour_n which_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o our_o presbyterian_o about_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o letter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v so_o rule_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n and_o erterprise_n that_o in_o she_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o kirk_n edify_v and_o she_o as_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v one_fw-mi example_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o all_o other_o be_v these_o like_o the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o john_n knox_n be_v displease_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o think_v she_o have_v some_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n there_o which_o be_v scandalous_a as_o symbolise_v too_o much_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o francfort_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o he_o think_v the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n true_o sinful_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o own_o or_o rather_o the_o genevian_n model_n pure_a for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o his_o master_n calvin_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o as_o impious_a or_o unlawful_a but_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o standard_n of_o purity_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o citation_n on_o the_o margin_n 213._o and_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o one_o be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o consider_v that_o all_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o knox_n do_v at_o francfort_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v in_o make_v these_o stir_n he_o proceed_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n principle_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o enough_o of_o he_o at_o present_a to_o proceed_v as_o our_o reformer_n thus_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o lawful_a communion_n so_o after_o our_o reformation_n be_v establish_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o ambassador_n who_o at_o any_o time_n for_o many_o year_n come_v from_o england_n to_o the_o scottish_a court_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o join_v in_o her_o public_a worship_n thus_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n 440._o who_o come_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o prince_n afterward_o k._n james_n the_o sixth_n baptism_n anno_fw-la 1566._o go_v daily_o to_o sermon_n i._n e._n by_o a_o synecdoche_n very_o familiar_a in_o scotland_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o observe_v the_o least_o intimation_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o time_n i_o have_v see_v of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v opposite_a communion_n till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o have_v insist_v long_o enough_o on_o this_o consideration_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o our_o reformer_n so_o far_o as_o can_v appear_v from_o their_o private_a sentiment_n and_o practice_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v within_o her_o bound_n not_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v her_o communion_n as_o one_fw-mi unlawful_a communion_n not_o one_o of_o they_o set_v up_o conventicle_n in_o england_n when_o they_o be_v there_o nor_o erect_v separate_a church_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v at_o least_o very_o probable_o that_o they_o reform_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n entire_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o to_o church_n communion_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o smooth_v the_o way_n for_o the_o next_o which_o be_v 2._o that_o our_o reformer_n in_o their_o public_a deed_n open_o and_o solemn_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n one_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o considerable_a importance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o competent_a light_n 1._o then_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n i_o think_v oneness_n of_o communion_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o address_n to_o england_n for_o assistance_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o french_a and_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1559_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o all_o that_o great_a revolution_n be_v transact_v that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o viz._n 1560._o take_v the_o account_n as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v knox_n his_o history_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n find_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o implore_v foreign_a assistance_n for_o drive_v out_o the_o french_a then_o the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o reformation_n they_o resolve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o apply_v to_o england_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o resolution_n be_v that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o you_o please_v take_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o word_n 170._o we_o think_v good_a to_o seek_v aid_n and_o support_v of_o all_o christian_a prince_n against_o she_o the_o queen_n regent_n tyranny_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o pursue_v and_o because_o that_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o lie_v next_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a first_o to_o prove_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v rational_a enough_o to_o try_v there_o first_o indeed_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o try_v it_o be_v and_o
be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o by_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o he_o record_v this_o be_v when_o in_o the_o year_n 1569._o the_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o confederacy_n between_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o english_a be_v concert_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n than_o regent_n have_v go_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v matter_n there_o account_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n conspiracy_n which_o be_v so_o well_o compact_v and_o so_o deep_o lay_v that_o it_o be_v judge_v moral_o impossible_a to_o disappoint_v it_o and_o murray_n friend_n be_v earnest_a with_o he_o to_o retreat_v in_o time_n and_o disengage_v himself_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n with_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o side_v and_o so_o when_o buchanan_n come_v to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o juncture_n he_o to_o find_v a_o just_a rise_n for_o his_o narration_n return_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n backward_o discourse_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o english_a affair_n oblige_v i_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a because_o in_o these_o time_n the_o interest_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v so_o twist_v that_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v represent_v without_o the_o other_o the_o scot_n some_o year_n before_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o gallican_n slavery_n by_o the_o english_a assistance_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o religious_a worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 714._o and_o that_o surprise_v change_n in_o affair_n seem_v to_o promise_v to_o britain_n quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o assert_v yet_o so_o careless_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v all_o our_o historian_n be_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n it_o but_o he_o and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o mention_v it_o and_o to_o this_o minute_n we_o be_v general_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o how_o by_o who_o and_o with_o what_o solemnity_n it_o be_v do_v buchanan_n word_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o that_o our_o deliverance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o treaty_n conclude_v at_o leith_n and_o proclaim_v july_n 8_o 1560._o which_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o deliverance_n not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o that_o treaty_n as_o it_o be_v either_o in_o buchanan_n knox_n or_o spotswood_n or_o any_o other_o historian_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o public_a transaction_n or_o deed_n that_o mention_n it_o i_o find_v it_o tell_v by_o several_a historian_n 1â—1_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n be_v send_v to_o england_n after_o that_o our_o deliverance_n to_o return_v thanks_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v then_o for_o as_o spotswood_n have_v it_o after_o the_o professor_n hear_v of_o the_o cold_a entertainment_n that_o sir_n james_n sandiland_n who_o go_v to_o france_n to_o give_v one_fw-mi account_n of_o the_o treaty_n have_v get_v at_o that_o court_n their_o mind_n be_v great_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v seasible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o doubtful_a of_o support_n from_o england_n if_o france_n shall_v again_o invade_v because_o of_o the_o loss_n the_o english_a have_v receive_v in_o the_o late_a expedition_n neither_o say_v he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarne_n who_o upon_o break_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o favour_n give_v any_o advertisement_n of_o their_o acceptance_n if_o upon_o this_o occasion_n commission_n be_v send_v to_o these_o two_o earl_n to_o subscribe_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o such_o one_fw-mi union_n in_o religion_n it_o exact_o answer_v buchanan_n account_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o that_o occasion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whither_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o buchanan_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v any_o such_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n liberati_n as_o thereby_o to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o the_o scot_n subscribe_v but_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n occasional_o where_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o he_o can_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v nice_o upon_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o most_o rational_a and_o natural_a account_n will_v be_v that_o secretary_n maitland_n and_o sir_n robert_n melvil_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n 1559._o to_o implore_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n assistance_n be_v impower_v to_o agree_v in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o this_o union_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v that_o the_o secretary_n have_v power_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v to_o and_o sign_n article_n be_v certain_a for_o among_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n for_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n at_o berwick_n date_v at_o glasgow_n feb._n 10._o 1559_o 66._o i_o find_v this_o as_o one_o 236._o item_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o you_o to_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n the_o thing_n past_a and_o grant_v by_o our_o former_a commissioner_n the_o young_a laird_n of_o lethington_n you_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n confirm_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v make_v either_o for_o the_o well_o and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o realm_n or_o this_o present_a cause_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o part_n for_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o 244._o this_o i_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o these_o instruction_n from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lethington_n have_v sign_v article_n in_o england_n though_o we_o be_v no_o where_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o may_v it_o not_o pass_v for_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o that_o concern_v unity_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o whensoever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o critical_a hinge_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v buchanan_n word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o i_o hope_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n will_v not_o hasty_o reject_v his_o authority_n especial_o consider_v that_o his_o veracity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v and_o make_v credible_a by_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n on_o which_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o 2._o the_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o st._n giles_n church_n in_o edinburgh_n liturgy_n after_o the_o pacification_n at_o leith_n in_o july_n 1560_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o one_fw-mi entire_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n as_o to_o church_n matter_n and_o religion_n for_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v thus_o address_v to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o a_o public_a deed_n of_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o thy_o presence_n o_o lord_n than_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o violation_n of_o one_fw-mi oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v make_v our_o confederate_n in_o england_n the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o be_v now_o set_v at_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v promise_v mutual_a faith_n again_o let_v we_o never_o fall_v to_o that_o unkindness_n o_o lord_n that_o either_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o unthankful_a unto_o they_o or_o prophaner_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n confound_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o most_o gogly_n league_n contract_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o retain_v thou_o we_o so_o firm_o together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o satan_n have_v never_o power_n to_o set_v we_o again_o at_o variance_n nor_o discord_n give_v we_o thy_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o command_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o other_o nation_n provoke_v by_o our_o example_n may_v set_v aside_o all_o ungodly_a war_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o study_v to_o live_v in_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o become_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n and_o the_o people_n that_o
daily_o look_v for_o our_o final_a deliverance_n by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v pray_v i_o say_v in_o great_a solemnity_n at_o that_o time_n and_o every_o petition_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o buchanan_n fidelity_n and_o my_o assertion_n further_o yet_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n compile_v in_o these_o time_n and_o afterward_o use_v public_o in_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n after_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o petition_n offer_v grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o such_o reverence_n we_o may_v remember_v thy_o benefit_n receive_v that_o after_o this_o in_o our_o default_n we_o never_o enter_v into_o hostility_n against_o the_o realm_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n suffer_v we_o never_o o_o lord_n to_o fall_v to_o that_o ingratitude_n and_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v instrument_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o merciless_a stranger_n dissipate_v thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o deceitful_o travel_v to_o stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o either_o realm_n against_o the_o other_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o grant_v thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o love_n concord_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v continue_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o isle_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o glorious_a gospel_n thou_o of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o both_o to_o unity_n peace_n and_o christian_a concord_n the_o full_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v possess_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o set_v of_o demonstration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o letter_n to_o cecil_n the_o confederacy_n betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n buchanan_n testimony_n and_o these_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v impartial_o wither_v or_o not_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a protestant_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o our_o reformer_n general_o if_o not_o unanimous_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o so_o well_o constitute_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a communion_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o must_v try_v if_o i_o can_v make_v any_o more_o advantage_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o reason_n thus_o be_v there_o not_o here_o true_o and_o real_o a_o confederacy_n one_fw-mi oath_n a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v not_o these_o english_a protestant_n then_o unite_v in_o that_o society_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o that_o same_o very_a constitution_n then_o that_o it_o be_v of_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o time_n for_o example_n anno_fw-la 1642_o but_o if_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v thus_o by_o our_o reformer_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n as_o much_o design_v for_o the_o security_n the_o defence_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o reformation_n do_v not_o our_o reformer_n promise_v mutual_a faith_n to_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a promise_v to_o they_o will_v it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o mutual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o this_o confederacy_n this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scottish_a reformer_n to_o have_v raise_v one_fw-mi army_n at_o that_o time_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n in_o order_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o sober_a person_n can_v grudge_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o much_o also_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o i_o ask_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o reformer_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n run_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o with_o a_o factious_a party_n in_o england_n for_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n nay_o do_v not_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o in_o that_o king_n time_n by_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n direct_o and_o effronted_o break_v through_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n which_o our_o reformer_n leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n that_o the_o amity_n betwixt_o the_o nation_n in_o god_n contract_v and_o begin_v may_v by_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a for_o ever_o nay_o further_a yet_o do_v not_o our_o reformer_n solemn_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o do_v they_o not_o address_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v dissipate_v their_o counsel_n and_o let_v their_o malicious_a practice_n be_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o rational_a pretence_n these_o presbyterian_o in_o that_o holy_a martyr_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o can_v make_v for_o their_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n expect_v solid_a and_o serious_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v now_o advance_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o my_o main_a undertake_n on_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o several_a momentous_a matter_n relative_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o communion_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o this_o general_a one_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o take_v leave_n of_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o dispatch_v they_o as_o speedy_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o scottish_a protestant_n for_o some_o year_n use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o public_a devotion_n indeed_o the_o very_a first_o public_a step_n towards_o our_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o appoint_v this_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n 1557._o as_o both_o knox_n and_o calderwood_n have_v it_o 5._o take_v the_o ordinance_n in_o knox_n his_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o baron_n profess_v christ_n jesus_n conveen_v frequent_o in_o council_n in_o the_o which_o these_o head_n be_v conclude_v first_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a advise_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v read_v weekly_o on_o sunday_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n public_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v qualify_v that_o they_o read_v the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o if_o they_o refuse_v that_o the_o most_o qualify_v in_o the_o parish_n use_v and_o read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 192._o spotswood_n and_o petrie_n give_v the_o same_o account_n but_o such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o mr._n calderwood_n that_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v few_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n candid_o and_o sincere_o represent_v by_o he_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o overly_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o quite_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n beside_o sunday_n these_o consistent_a testimony_n of_o all_o those_o four_o historian_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v so_o much_o as_o one_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v or_o one_o evasion_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v soon_o remove_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o the_o book_n
of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o genevian_a liturgy_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o a_o three_o ever_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o liturgy_n of_o geneva_n be_v plain_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o genevian_a form_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n then_o in_o scotland_n as_o may_v serve_v so_o many_o parish_n church_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o genevian_a form_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o scotland_n there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holiday_n beside_o sunday_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n in_o it_o for_o read_v of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o compile_v till_o the_o year_n 1565._o there_o indeed_o lesson_n be_v appoint_v such_o and_o such_o psalm_n and_o such_o and_o such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n a_o deep_a silence_n about_o lesson_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o book_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o december_n 1557_o be_v not_o that_o of_o geneva_n indeed_o 2._o none_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a historian_n neither_o petrie_n nor_o calderwood_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v nay_o to_o insinuate_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o geneva_n which_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o small_a hope_n of_o make_v it_o feasible_a on_o the_o contrary_a calderwood_n seem_v fair_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o then_o this_o acknowledgement_n lie_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o year_n 1557._o that_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v himself_o pretty_a secure_a that_o few_o reader_n will_v reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o one_fw-mi acknowledgement_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1623._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o tell_v how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 800._o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o january_n master_n robert_n howie_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n of_o st._n andrews_n doctor_n wedderburn_n and_o doctor_n melvin_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o doctor_n young_a in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n morning_n and_o evening_n in_o the_o new_a college_n where_o all_o the_o student_n be_v present_a at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o any_o general_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o form_n in_o time_n bypass_a since_o the_o reformation_n where_o you_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o on_z its_z nor_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a practice_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a concession_n that_o at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o practice_n though_o that_o practice_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o whither_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o not_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n without_o it_o for_o 3._o buchanan_n testimony_n which_o be_v adduce_v before_o about_o the_o scot_n subscrive_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4._o the_o order_n as_o you_o see_v it_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n decem._n 3d_o 1557._o be_v that_o the_o book_n there_o authorise_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n from_o that_o very_a date_n but_o we_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n 153._o that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n be_v only_o come_v in_o to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n 1560._o and_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o public_a establishment_n till_o the_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n dec._n 25_o 1652._o for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o kirk_n of_o geneva_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o so_o petrie_n have_v it_o 233._o but_o nature_n work_v again_o with_o calderwood_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_fw-mi vniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n 32._o omit_v marriage_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n i_o believe_v to_o bear_v the_o other_o company_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o dead_a flee_v why_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n allow_v of_o funeral_n sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v 24._o a_o mighty_a superstition_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_n so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o sincerer_n sort_n as_o he_o common_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o gang_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o have_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o general_n assembly_n have_v ratify_v the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n about_o burial_n and_o thereby_o have_v justify_v the_o superstition_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n nay_o 5._o it_o seem_v this_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n decem._n 1562._o have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o turn_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o geneva_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v calderwood_n himself_o 39_o the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n decem._n 25._o 1564._o find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v another_o act_n ordain_v every_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n book_n late_o print_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o use_v the_o order_n contain_v therein_o in_o prayer_n marriage_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o observe_v further_a that_o prayer_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n 1562._o be_v now_o put_v in_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o as_o much_o as_o knox_n be_v against_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o get_v it_o lay_v aside_o so_o many_o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v by_o some_o few_o or_o many_o i_o can_v tell_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o act_n 1562._o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o assembly_n 1564_o to_o make_v a_o new_a act_n restrict_v they_o both_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o ministration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o if_o this_o hold_v we_o have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o seven_o year_n in_o continue_a practice_n in_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o main_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v once_o universal_o in_o use_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o now_o 6._o may_v not_o i_o adduce_v one_o testimony_n more_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n but_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a and_o what_o i_o have_v adduce_v already_o be_v security_n enough_o for_o its_o credibility_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o scottish_a liturgy_n which_o make_v the_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n for_o the_o first_o eruption_n of_o that_o execrable_a rebellion_n which_o ensue_v the_o compiler_n of_o that_o liturgy_n i_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v that_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o order_n for_o common_a prayer_n but_o the_o english_a liturgy_n a_o three_o principle_n wherein_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o own_a the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o state_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o people_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o
be_o not_o now_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o to_o the_o true_a substantial_a matter_n agitate_a in_o that_o controversy_n all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o in_o these_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_a a_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o that_o our_o reformer_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v ready_o deny_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n about_o she_o at_o and_o a_o good_a many_o year_n after_o her_o reformation_n all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v of_o that_o same_o principle_n and_o i_o think_v that_o shall_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v for_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o petition_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n in_o november_n 1558_o there_o our_o reformer_n tell_v her_o majesty_n 118._o that_o know_v no_o order_n place_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o grave_a council_n set_v to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o disorder_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o default_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n they_o do_v most_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o her_o foot_n ask_v justice_n and_o her_o gracious_a help_n against_o such_o as_o false_o traduce_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o address_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n very_o clear_a and_o evident_a 1._o that_o they_o own_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o amend_v ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 2._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o protection_n against_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o protestation_n give_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n about_o that_o same_o time_n they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o sacred_a authority_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o take_v they_o into_o its_o protection_n keep_v that_o indifferency_n which_o become_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o use_v towards_o those_o who_o in_o his_o name_n do_v call_v for_o defence_n against_o cruel_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o then_o churchman_n 120._o indeed_o none_o clear_a for_o this_o than_o knox_n himself_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v full_o in_o his_o appellation_n from_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n as_o he_o himself_o name_v it_o for_o there_o 4._o he_o lay_v down_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o preacher_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o by_o god_n law_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o tyranny_n and_o in_o that_o same_o appellation_n etc._n he_o larger_o assert_n and_o maintain_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o state_n the_o order_v and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o instruction_n of_o subject_n he_o say_v do_v appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o why_o moses_n have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n god_n reveal_v nothing_o particular_o to_o aaron_n the_o churchman_n but_o command_v he_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n moses_n be_v impower_v to_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o priesthood_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o moses_n moses_n be_v so_o far_o prefer_v to_o aaron_n that_o the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o private_a edification_n but_o for_o the_o public_a preservation_n of_o religion_n so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n understand_v it_o and_o interest_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n according_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a teacher_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o his_o justice_n must_v require_v of_o other_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n and_o authority_n what_o he_o do_v approve_v in_o they_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v in_o all_o other_o who_o with_o like_a zeal_n and_o sincerity_n do_v enterprise_n to_o purge_v the_o lord_n temple_n and_o sanctuary_n thus_o knox_n i_o say_v in_o that_o appellation_n i_o do_v not_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o position_n neither_o be_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v his_o argument_n all_o i_o be_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v my_o presbyterian_a brethren_n whither_o these_o principle_n of_o knox_n suit_n well_o with_o decline_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o one_fw-mi incompetent_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o king_n have_v power_n about_o church_n matter_n cumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v hard_o enough_o to_o reconcile_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o principle_n more_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v common_a to_o our_o and_o the_o english_a reformer_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o very_a weighty_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o my_o main_a design_n it_o be_v four_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o monument_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ancient_a solid_a approven_v rule_n that_o rule_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o that_o excellent_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 2._o that_o rule_n which_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n can_v but_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v sober_o and_o serious_o without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n a_o rule_n indeed_o which_o have_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o several_a church_n follow_v united_o and_o conscientious_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v a_o reform_v we_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o different_a faith_n so_o many_o different_a modes_n of_o worship_n so_o many_o different_a government_n and_o discipline_n as_o alas_o this_o day_n divide_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n a_o rule_n which_o have_v the_o pretender_n to_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n still_o stand_v by_o we_o have_v not_o possible_o have_v so_o many_o horrid_a rebellion_n so_o many_o unchristian_a division_n so_o many_o unaccountable_a revolution_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o our_o sad_a experience_n have_v in_o the_o result_n so_o unhinged_a all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o disable_v nay_o eat_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o dispose_v so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n as_o downright_a atheism_n but_o be_v our_o reformer_n indeed_o for_o this_o rule_n that_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o as_o natural_o to_o which_o opportunity_n i_o now_o refer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o brief_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o try_v to_o what_o it_o amount_v i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o while_o our_o reformation_n be_v a_o carry_v on_o and_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v anno_fw-la 156â—_n there_o be_v no_o such_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n or_o the_o vnallowableness_n of_o imparity_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a occasion_n opportunity_n provocation_n ability_n for_o fall_v on_o that_o controversy_n or_o determine_v of_o it_o more_o
on_o the_o most_o abominable_a course_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v who_o have_v not_o see_v that_o man_n have_v sell_v religion_n honour_n conscience_n loyalty_n faith_n friendship_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a for_o money_n now_o by_o make_v this_o proposition_n he_o project_v a_o very_a fair_a opportunity_n for_o gratify_v this_o his_o predomine_a appetite_n he_o have_v so_o anxious_o covet_v the_o emolument_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o as_o sir_n james_n melvil_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o memoir_n 110._o that_o meeting_n with_o a_o repulse_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o be_v so_o much_o discontent_v that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o till_o randolf_n the_o english_a ambassador_n persuade_v lennox_n than_o regent_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v recompense_v it_o to_o he_o with_o great_a advantage_n how_o much_o of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o possess_v after_o the_o agreement_n at_o leith_n and_o douglass_n advancement_n to_o that_o archbishopric_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o sharpen_v his_o stomach_n for_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o now_o the_o juncture_n make_v wonderful_o for_o he_o for_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o many_o act_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n careful_a of_o her_o interest_n and_o watchful_a over_o her_o patrimony_n be_v no_o way_n incline_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o plunder_v according_a to_o his_o hungry_a inclination_n but_o be_v make_v and_o like_a to_o continue_v to_o make_v vigorous_a opposition_n to_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a purpose_n so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v unite_v and_o settle_v on_o the_o foot_n on_o which_o she_o then_o stand_v so_o he_o find_v that_o now_o contention_n be_v arise_v within_o her_o own_o bowel_n and_o a_o party_n be_v appear_v zealous_a for_o innovation_n and_o her_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o what_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o to_o lay_v the_o reins_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o cast_v a_o further_a bone_n of_o contention_n among_o they_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n as_o sir_n james_n melvil_n observe_v of_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o will_v not_o neglect_v such_o one_fw-mi opportunity_n still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 3._o that_o whatever_o profession_n he_o may_v have_v make_v in_o former_a time_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o covetous_a selfish_a subtle_a man_n such_o as_o he_o be_v use_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o to_o stand_v too_o precise_o upon_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a conscience_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o true_a fund_z for_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o these_o time_n be_v not_o much_o assert_v or_o think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o till_o several_a year_n afterward_o when_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v more_o narrow_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o appear_v for_o episcopacy_n be_v its_o aptitude_n for_o be_v part_n of_o a_o fund_z for_o a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o england_n spotswood_n tell_v we_o 276._o that_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o get_v when_o he_o be_v make_v regent_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o amity_n contract_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o calderwood_n say_v thus_o express_o of_o he_o 66._o his_o great_a intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o conformity_n with_o england_n in_o the_o church_n government_n without_o which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o country_n to_o his_o fantasy_n or_o that_o agreement_n can_v stand_v long_o between_o the_o two_o country_n and_o again_o 80._o he_o press_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o conformity_n with_o england_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o incline_v at_o any_o time_n for_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o that_o however_o prevalent_a this_o may_v be_v with_o he_o when_o first_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o regency_n civil_a dissension_n rage_v then_o and_o the_o party_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v unable_a to_o subsist_v unless_o support_v by_o england_n yet_o now_o that_o all_o these_o dissension_n be_v end_v and_o the_o country_n quiet_v and_o thing_n bring_v to_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o durable_a settlement_n his_o dependence_n on_o england_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o scheme_n and_o incline_v he_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a wildfire_n in_o scotland_n to_o set_v this_o presumption_n in_o its_o due_a light_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o presbyterian_a humour_n shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o scotland_n 2._o if_o morton_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o she_o as_o to_o make_v it_o feasible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o her_o design_n in_o this_o politic_a as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v still_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n great_a care_n to_o encourage_v confusion_n in_o scotland_n she_o know_v she_o own_o title_n be_v questionable_a as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o and_o though_o that_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o without_o question_n the_o scottish_a blood_n have_v the_o next_o best_a title_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o most_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n especial_o when_o he_o look_v bright_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o cloud_n about_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o apparent_a heir_n of_o a_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o the_o regnant_n prince_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o therefore_o i_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o her_o own_o security_n do_v still_o what_o she_o can_v to_o kindle_v wildfire_n in_o scotland_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v when_o it_o be_v kindle_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o she_o assist_v the_o scottish_a subject_n against_o their_o native_a sovereign_n her_o jealoused_a competitrix_n both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o and_o anno_fw-la 1565._o she_o countenance_v the_o scottish_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o raise_v tumult_n about_o the_o scottish_a queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n darnley_n she_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o harbour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v for_o it_o and_o how_o long_o do_v she_o foment_n our_o civil_a war_n after_o they_o break_v out_o anno_fw-la 1567._o what_o dubious_a response_n do_v she_o give_v all_o the_o time_n she_o vmpire_v it_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o her_o son_n and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o she_o have_v one_fw-mi hand_n in_o the_o road_n of_o ruthven_n 1582_o and_o in_o all_o our_o scottish_a sedition_n generally_n sir_n james_n melvil_n in_o his_o memoir_n give_v we_o enough_o of_o her_o practice_n that_o way_n he_o live_v in_o these_o time_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o intrigue_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o 135._o that_o randolf_n come_v with_o lennox_z when_o he_o come_v to_o scotland_n to_o be_v regent_n after_o murray_n death_n to_o stay_v here_o as_o english_a resident_n that_o this_o randolf_n great_a employment_n be_v to_o foster_v discord_n and_o increase_v division_n among_o the_o scot_n particular_o that_o he_o use_v craft_n with_o the_o minister_n 109._o offer_v gold_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v his_o offer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v but_o such_o as_o be_v honest_a refuse_v his_o gift_n but_o this_o say_v not_o that_o none_o take_v they_o and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o most_o fiery_a may_v have_v be_v foremost_a at_o receive_v it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o even_o when_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o britain_n but_o to_o go_v on_o sir_n james_n tell_v further_a 113._o that_o morton_n and_o randolf_n contrive_v the_o plot_n of_o keep_v the_o parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1571._o to_o forefault_v all_o the_o queen_n lord_n thereby_o to_o crush_v all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v in_o scotland_n for_o be_v such_o one_fw-mi incendiary_n that_o he_o be_v
dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v notice_v it_o too_o much_o already_o to_o conclude_v then_o what_o be_v this_o standard_n else_o than_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o hobbism_n that_o holy_a scheme_n for_o brutalize_a mankind_n and_o make_v religion_n reason_n revelation_n every_o thing_n that_o aim_v at_o make_v man_n manly_a to_o yield_v unto_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o frisk_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o arrant_a sense_n and_o ungovernable_a passion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n any_o better_a if_o this_o church_n have_v be_v reform_v by_o presbyter_n will_v that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o abolish_n prelacy_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o same_o size_n with_o the_o former_a indeed_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v have_v the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v their_o government_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o pretty_a odd_a constitution_n thus_o the_o church_n collect_v of_o old_a among_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n shall_v have_v be_v govern_v still_o by_o laic_n for_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n be_v no_o more_o than_o laic_n when_o they_o first_o convert_v they_o thus_o all_o xaverius_n convert_v and_o their_o successor_n shall_v have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n xaverius_n be_v a_o jesuit_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o iberia_n and_o moravia_n shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o woman_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n the_o gospel_n get_v first_o footing_n in_o these_o part_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o female_n indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o it_o seem_v strong_a for_o these_o constitution_n than_o for_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o convert_v infidel_n than_o only_o to_o reform_v a_o church_n which_o though_o corrupt_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v christian._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o worse_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o scotch_a presbyterian_o and_o worse_o for_o scotch_a presbytery_n by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v episcopacy_n ought_v still_o hitherto_o to_o have_v continue_v and_o hereafter_o to_o continue_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o that_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o her_o bishop_n but_o if_o so_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n how_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o forty-three-man_n and_o all_o the_o covenant_a work_n of_o reformation_n in_o that_o glorious_a period_n and_o if_o it_o must_v continue_v there_o what_o constant_a peril_n must_v our_o kirk_n needs_o be_v in_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o both_o kingdom_n be_v under_o one_o monarch_n what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v may_v be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o this_o five_o enquiry_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o most_o overly_o observation_n that_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o choose_v for_o support_v their_o conclusion_n as_o for_o their_o colour_n and_o aptitude_n to_o catch_v the_o vulgar_a and_o influence_n the_o populace_n and_o because_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o use_n to_o make_v zealous_a declamation_n and_o huge_a noise_n about_o succession_n to_o our_o reformer_n because_o the_o clamour_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n have_v so_o much_o forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o pay_v our_o reformer_n so_o little_a respect_n and_o deference_n that_o they_o have_v secret_a grudge_n at_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o popery_n and_o what_o not_o whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o those_o who_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v their_o only_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o only_a sincere_a and_o heart-protestants_a the_o only_a real_a enemy_n to_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v beg_v the_o reader_n patience_n till_o i_o have_v discourse_v this_o point_n a_o little_a far_o and_o to_o deal_v frank_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o own_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o principle_n or_o embrace_v all_o the_o sentiment_n or_o justify_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o speak_v only_o from_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o other_o man_n to_o tell_v their_o sentiment_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o generality_n of_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o take_v they_o into_o the_o reckon_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v though_o we_o think_v our_o reformer_n consider_v their_o education_n and_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v very_o considerable_a man_n and_o make_v very_o considerable_a progress_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v one_fw-mi immediate_a allowance_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o they_o say_v or_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n inerrability_n or_o impeccability_n we_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v so_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n no_o authority_n to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v new_a condition_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o power_n pretend_v to_o none_o for_o recede_v from_o the_o original_a and_o immovable_a standard_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o where_o they_o miss_v and_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conformity_n to_o that_o standard_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o think_v to_o profess_v otherwise_o than_o they_o profess_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o many_o thing_n we_o own_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a reformation_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o reformer_n we_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o either_o and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o public_a authority_n whither_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a far_o we_o own_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v she_o act_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n even_o against_o humane_a law_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o thousand_o act_n of_o a_o thousand_o parliament_n i_o say_v act_v and_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o their_o spiritual_a power_n can_v go_v but_o no_o far_o keep_v within_o these_o their_o own_o bound_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v condemn_v heresy_n purge_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o corruption_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o orthodox_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n do_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o put_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n in_o that_o state_n of_o orthodoxy_n purity_n and_o unity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a have_v require_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o move_v excentrical_o to_o turn_v exorbitant_a to_o stir_v without_o their_o own_o vortex_n we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o than_o spiritual_a mean_n or_o to_o make_v any_o other_o than_o spiritual_a defence_n we_o think_v they_o shall_v still_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n never_o resist_v by_o material_a arm_n never_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n never_o preach_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n never_o attempt_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a christian_n bad_a subject_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o exemplify_v it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o this_o we_o profess_v and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o popery_n but_o our_o reformer_n teach_v a_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rabble_n to_o
endure_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o test._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o inquire_v whither_o they_o have_v stick_v so_o precise_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bona_n fide_fw-la to_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o topick_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v notorious_o desert_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n i._o in_o the_o faith_n ii_o in_o the_o worship_n iii_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o iv._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i._o i_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformer_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n our_o reformer_n digest_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o get_v it_o ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o same_o year_n it_o be_v again_o ratify_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o many_o subsequent_a parliament_n it_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v the_o public_a authorize_v standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o more_o than_o eighty_o year_n our_o reformer_n design_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o national_a church_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o baron_n and_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o one_fw-mi establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o will_v desire_v the_o parliament_n to_o establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o command_n and_o within_o four_o day_n present_v the_o confession_n which_o be_v ratify_v 220._o and_o that_o its_o establishment_n may_v pass_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n the_o earl_n marshal_v protest_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v alter_v 279._o yet_o now_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v set_v up_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o have_v get_v it_o now_o ratify_v by_o this_o current_a parliament_n anno_fw-la 1690._o it_o be_v never_o before_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o call_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a standard_n of_o faith_n indeed_o whosoever_o diligent_o compare_v both_o confession_n shall_v ready_o find_v it_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v many_o thing_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n put_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o many_o thing_n nice_o minutely_o precise_o and_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o mysterious_a matter_n in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n which_o our_o reformer_n think_v fit_a as_o be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o express_v in_o very_a general_n and_o accommodable_a term_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o a_o few_o plain_n evident_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o its_o last_o session_n particular_o upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1693_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o continue_v for_o hereafter_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n within_o this_o church_n unless_o he_o subscribe_v the_o westminster_n confession_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o will_v constant_o adhere_v and_o by_o unavoidable_a consequence_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o god_n know_v how_o many_o proposition_n not_o only_o not_o require_v nor_o profess_v by_o our_o reformer_n but_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o principle_n and_o now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n if_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n ii_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o here_o a_o vast_a field_n open_v for_o to_o this_o head_n i_o reduce_v artificial_o or_o inartificial_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o i_o adduce_v nothing_o but_o wherein_o our_o brethren_n have_v desert_v our_o reformer_n the_o public_a prayer_n the_o public_a praise_n the_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o ceremony_n solemnity_n and_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n general_o whatever_o use_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o liturgy_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n our_o reformer_n be_v far_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n or_o set-form_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o they_o prefer_v public_a composure_n to_o these_o that_o be_v private_a composure_n digest_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o composure_n digest_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o particular_a minister_n and_o premeditate_a and_o well_o digest_v composure_n though_o perform_v by_o private_a person_n to_o the_o too_o frequent_o rash_a indigested_a incomposed_a performance_n of_o the_o extemporary_a gift_n they_o prefer_v office_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o grave_n sedate_n well_o ponder_v thought_n to_o office_n which_o be_v most_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o fancy_n john_n knox_n himself_o one_o who_o have_v as_o much_o fire_n in_o his_o temper_n and_o be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o have_v give_v scope_n to_o the_o extemporary_a spirit_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o any_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v even_o a_o set_a form_n of_o grace_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o meat_n 366._o he_o have_v a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a after_o sermon_n 384._o and_o he_o have_v set-form_n of_o prayer_n read_v every_o day_n in_o his_o family_n 266._o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o principle_n ouâ—_n reformer_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v when_o by_o the_o importunity_n and_o persuasion_n of_o john_n knox_n principal_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o not_o only_o they_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o continue_v still_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o condemn_v liturgy_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o take_v up_o none_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v it_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o go_v then_o general_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a order_n since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o knox_n liturgy_n or_o the_o old_a scottish_a liturgy_n this_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o use_n not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v by_o imparity_n after_o the_o reformation_n but_o even_o for_o many_o decade_n of_o year_n after_o the_o presbyterian_a spirit_n and_o party_n turn_v prevalent_a it_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o in_o so_o good_a esteem_n that_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o burnt-island_n in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1601._o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a prayer_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o a_o change_n be_v desirable_a the_o assembly_n reject_v the_o motion_n and_o think_v good_a that_o the_o prayer_n already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n shall_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o delete_v but_o if_o any_o brother_n will_v have_v any_o other_o prayer_n add_v as_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v they_o to_o be_v try_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 558._o here_o indeed_o be_v caution_n and_o concern_v about_o the_o public_a worship_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_n assembly_n nay_o the_o first-rate_a presbyterian_o themselves_o use_v the_o book_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o other_o people_n when_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n of_o who_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a cause_n no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v doubt_v be_v relegated_a to_o innerness_n anno_fw-la 1605._o he_o remain_v there_o four_o year_n teach_v every_o sabbath_n before_o noon_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o exercise_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prayer_n every_o other_o night_n 496._o and_o master_n john_n strimgeour_n another_o prime_a champion_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a commission_n march_v 1_o anno_fw-la 1620_o and_o be_v challenge_v for_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n particular_o for_o not_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n on_o their_o knee_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a form_n direct_v or_o approven_v by_o the_o kirk_n beside_o that_o
which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n before_o the_o psalm_n book_n i._n e._n the_o old_a liturgy_n according_a to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v so_o now_o i_o minister_v that_o sacrament_n 748._o in_o short_a it_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o use_n even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o horrid_a revolution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o many_o old_a people_n yet_o alive_a remember_v well_o to_o have_v see_v it_o use_v indifferent_o both_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o prelatist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v as_o i_o say_v by_o our_o reformer_n call_v it_o a_o dry_a lifeless_a service_n a_o spiritless_a powerless_a service_n one_fw-mi unwarrantable_a service_n one_fw-mi ill-mumbled_n mass_n a_o farce_v of_o popish_a dregs_o and_o relic_n a_o rag_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o god_n know_v how_o many_o ill_a thing_n but_o they_o general_o condemn_v all_o liturgy_n all_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o devotion_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o all_o to_o they_o be_v alike_o odious_a and_o intolerable_a herein_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o palpable_a recession_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a and_o material_a instance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o only_o desert_v our_o reformer_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o form_n but_o they_o have_v make_v very_o considerable_a and_o important_a recession_n from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n of_o liturgical_a office_n and_o here_o i_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o then_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o observe_v no_o form_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o sermon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o observe_v no_o rule_n they_o pray_v by_o no_o standard_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v by_o their_o own_o directory_n all_o must_v be_v extemporary_a work_n and_o the_o new_a the_o odder_n the_o more_o surprise_v both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o better_a if_o any_o brother_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n in_o his_o temper_n that_o heat_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o warmth_n in_o his_o animal-spirit_n that_o sprightlyness_n and_o fervour_n in_o his_o fancy_n or_o that_o readiness_n of_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o want_v any_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o many_o grace_n which_o must_v concur_v for_o accomplish_v one_o with_o the_o ready_a gift_n and_o shall_v adventure_v to_o digest_v his_o thought_n and_o provide_v himself_o with_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o shall_v be_v concern_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o provide_v himself_o either_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o such_o form_n or_o many_o disguise_n for_o his_o one_o form_n or_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o reputation_n to_o boot_v he_o be_v a_o gone-man_n if_o the_o zealot_n of_o the_o gang_n smell_v it_o out_o that_o he_o pray_v by_o premiditation_n forethought_a prayer_n be_v little_o less_o criminal_a than_o forethought_a felony_n he_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o antichristian_a crew_n of_o formalist_n nay_o so_o much_o be_v they_o against_o set-form_n that_o it_o be_v popery_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o reformer_n never_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n but_o they_o use_v it_o once_o or_o often_o and_o they_o use_v it_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n these_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o old_a liturgy_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o sermon_n be_v conclude_v thus_o in_o who_o name_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o thou_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 27._o another_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v after_o sermon_n have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o it_o 39_o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v when_o god_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n conclude_v thus_o pray_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 53._o the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n thus_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o a_o minister_n thus_o of_o who_o the_o perpetual_a increase_n of_o thy_o grace_n we_o crave_v as_o by_o thou_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o only_a bishop_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 74._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o order_n for_o excommunication_n thus_o these_o thy_o grace_n o_o heavenly_a father_n and_o far_o as_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o thy_o church_n universal_a we_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 104._o the_o last_o prayer_n before_o excommunication_n thus_o this_o we_o ask_v of_o thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o head_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 109._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o time_n of_o public_a east_n thus_o we_o flee_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o perfect_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n pray_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o baptism_n thus_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o joy_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v world_n without_o end_n in_o who_o name_n we_o pray_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 189._o so_o many_o of_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o our_o reformer_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o body_n that_o sometime_o 3_o or_o 4_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o one_o assembly_n and_o still_o when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_o in_o obedience_n to_o our_o saviour_n command_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a our_o reformer_n look_v on_o the_o use_v it_o as_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a our_o present_a presbyterian_o will_v not_o only_o not_o use_v it_o but_o they_o condemn_v and_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o form_n except_o that_o of_o bless_a use_n by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o this_o indeed_o they_o common_o say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o say_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o blessing_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o why_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o and_o reject_v all_o other_o form_n or_o how_o they_o can_v reconcile_v the_o retain_v of_o this_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o form_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o tell_v let_v themselves_o answer_v for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o for_o retain_v set-form_n of_o praise_n while_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o our_o reformer_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n never_o omit_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o it_o be_v introduce_v thus_o almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v we_o perfect_a continuance_n in_o thy_o lively_a faith_n augment_v the_o same_o in_o we_o daily_o till_o we_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o our_o perfection_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o make_v our_o confession_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n herein_o they_o be_v entire_o desert_v by_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o also_o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o in_o both_o these_o have_v recede_v from_o our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o reformer_n deliver_v themselves_o thus_o in_o the_o
this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o thus_o the_o eight_o act_n parl._n 1_o jac._n 6._o hold_v in_o decemb._n 1567._o appoint_v the_o coronation_n oath_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o loveable_a law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o wise_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n now_o i_o think_v this_o parliament_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o loveable_a law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o wise_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n indeed_o the_o 24_o the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o regent_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v ratify_v and_o ratify_v all_o civil_a privilege_n grant_v and_o give_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n predecessor_n to_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o authentic_a commentary_n for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o adduce_v two_o more_o but_o they_o be_v such_o two_o as_o be_v as_o good_a as_o two_o thousand_o the_o 130_o the_o act_n parl._n 8._o jac._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v this_o word_n for_o word_n the_o king_n majesty_n consider_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n continued_z past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o these_o day_n as_o constitute_v upon_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o find_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o late_a year_n call_v in_o some_o doubt_n at_o least_o some_o such_o as_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n etc._n etc._n curious_o travel_v to_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n thereanent_a his_o majesty_n firm_a will_n and_o mind_n always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o say_n three_o estate_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o loveable_a custom_n bygone_a without_o any_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n therefore_o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o say_v three_o estate_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o none_o of_o his_o liege_n and_o subject_n presume_v or_o take_v upon_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n here_o i_o think_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v ever_o reckon_v the_o first_o be_v assert_v pretty_a fair_o neither_o be_v this_o act_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v formal_o repeal_v by_o any_o subsequent_a act_n and_o whosoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o crush_v the_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n then_o by_o some_o for_o innovate_a about_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o this_o act_n be_v form_v the_o other_o which_o i_o promise_v be_v act_n 2._o parl._n 18._o jac._n 6._o hold_v anno_fw-la 1606._o entitle_v act_n anent_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o act_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o of_o late_a during_o his_o majesty_n young_a year_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n the_o ancient_n and_o fundamental_a policy_n consist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v great_o impair_v and_o almost_o subvert_v special_o by_o the_o indirect_a abolish_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a estate_n of_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o time_n so_o essential_a be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n deem_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o scottish_a parliament_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v as_o early_o as_o positive_o as_o inconte_o as_o fundamental_o and_o unalterable_o in_o the_o constitution_n as_o either_o the_o estate_n of_o noble_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o burrows_n there_o be_v no_o question_n i_o think_v about_o the_o burrows_n as_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o noble_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o baron_n be_v still_o reckon_v of_o the_o nobless_a the_o lesser_a baron_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v still_o reckon_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o never_o a_o distinct_a estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o pretension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nobless_v when_o they_o set_v up_o for_o a_o distinct_a estate_n set_v up_o for_o such_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nobility_n than_o the_o burrows_n and_o then_o if_o two_o estate_n can_v vote_n out_o one_o and_o make_v a_o parliament_n without_o it_o if_o they_o can_v split_v one_o into_o two_o and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n why_o may_v not_o one_o split_v itself_o as_o well_o into_o three_o why_o may_v not_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o split_a estate_n join_v together_o and_o vote_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o burrows_n why_o may_v not_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n join_v with_o the_o burrows_n to_o vote_n out_o the_o small_a baron_n why_o may_v not_o the_o small_a baron_n and_o the_o burrows_n vote_v out_o the_o great_a nobility_n after_o two_o have_v vote_v out_o one_o why_o may_v not_o one_o the_o more_o numerous_a vote_v out_o the_o other_o the_o less_o numerous_a when_o the_o parliament_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o estate_n why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o divide_v and_o one_o half_a vote_n out_o the_o other_o and_o then_o subdivide_v and_o vote_v out_o till_o the_o whole_a parliament_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o rutherglen_n or_o the_o laird_n of_o or_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n nay_o why_o may_v not_o that_o one_o vote_v cut_v himself_o and_o leave_v the_o king_n without_o a_o parliament_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o shake_v foundation_n how_o do_v it_o unhinge_v all_o thing_n how_o plain_o do_v it_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o abhor_v so_o much_o viz._n a_o despotic_a power_n one_fw-mi absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v still_o judge_v fundamental_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n be_v still_o call_v to_o parliament_n do_v still_o sit_v deliberate_a and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n till_o the_o year_n 1640_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o then_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o follow_v their_o footstep_n have_v not_o only_o free_o part_v with_o but_o forward_o reject_v that_o ancient_n and_o valuable_a right_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o reject_v it_o but_o they_o declaim_v constant_o against_o it_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o not_o and_o have_v they_o not_o herein_o manifest_o deserted_n the_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o reformer_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ennumerate_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o their_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n e._n g._n i_o may_v have_v insist_v on_o their_o desert_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n about_o the_o constitution_n of_o general_n assembly_n about_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n matter_n just_o or_o unjust_o be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o considerable_a importance_n nay_o which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o little_a strange_a as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v swallow_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n and_o arm_a resistance_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_a
prince_n maintain_v by_o our_o reformer_n yet_o even_o herein_o there_o be_v difference_n considerable_a difference_n our_o reformer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o rebel_n against_o king_n do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o of_o god_n john_n knox_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o august_n 1565_o and_o afterward_o publish_v have_v this_o plain_a position_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o birth_n influence_n of_o star_n election_n of_o people_z force_v of_o arm_n nor_o final_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o the_o inferior_a or_o that_o do_v establish_v the_o royal_a throne_n of_o king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v his_o terror_n power_n and_o majesty_n in_o a_o part_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o only_a his_o private_a sentiment_n the_o 24_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o plain_a and_o decretory_n for_o there_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v distincted_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n therein_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n that_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_v and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o who_o session_n god_n sit_v as_o judge_n to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o king_n their_o aid_n counsel_n or_o comfort_n while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n they_o deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o our_o reformer_n how_o this_o principle_n can_v consist_v with_o their_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o my_o present_n concern_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v how_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n have_v desert_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n make_v king_n as_o such_o not_o god_n but_o the_o people_n creature_n by_o consequence_n not_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lieutenant_n the_o people_n set_v they_o on_o their_o throne_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o people_n trustee_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o aid_n counsel_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o true_a logic_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o only_o to_o the_o people_n even_o here_o then_o there_o be_v this_o great_a difference_n our_o reformer_n maintain_v one_o good_a principle_n in_o relation_n to_o sovereign_a power_n our_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v even_o reject_v that_o one_o good_a principle_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o our_o reformer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v inconsequential_a in_o substitute_v rebellious_a practice_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o one_fw-mi orthodox_n principle_n and_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n seem_v to_o be_v consequential_a in_o have_v their_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n of_o a_o piece_n but_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n nothing_o as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o all_o end_n here_o that_o our_o reformer_n believe_v right_o though_o they_o practise_v wrong_a but_o our_o presbyterian_a brethren_n be_v altogether_o wrong_a they_o neither_o believe_v nor_o practice_n right_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o have_v instance_a in_o many_o more_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a innovation_n but_o the_o taste_n i_o have_v give_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o lay_v together_o so_o many_o undeniable_a innovation_n so_o many_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a recession_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o reformer_n as_o i_o have_v adduce_v and_o these_o in_o so_o weighty_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n government_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v fair_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v if_o our_o brethren_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o to_o entitle_v themselves_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o forward_a to_o do_v the_o only_a real_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o our_o reformer_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v just_o pinch_v they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o recede_v from_o our_o scottish_a reformer_n but_o from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n what_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o westminster_n confession_n what_o reform_a church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o so_o many_o article_n not_o main_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o as_o a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n what_o reform_a church_n except_o our_o kirk_n maintain_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n simple_o unlawful_a what_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o scottish_a want_v a_o liturgy_n what_o party_n in_o europe_n that_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o national_a church_n condemn_v liturgy_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o unlawful_a except_o scottish_a presbyterian_o what_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n that_o be_v not_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o reform_a church_n maintain_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o rule_v elder_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o pastor_n what_o reform_a church_n maintain_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o unalienable_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n of_o pastor_n what_o reform_a church_n ever_o offer_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n or_o a_o public_a liturgy_n or_o want_v of_o rule_v elder_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n or_o choose_v pastor_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o use_v some_o innocent_a and_o unforbidden_a ceremony_n as_o circumstance_n or_o appendage_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o observe_v some_o day_n beside_o sunday_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n and_o divide_v her_o unity_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n what_o reform_a church_n be_v ever_o bind_v by_o her_o rule_n and_o canon_n to_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o she_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o subscription_n of_o such_o term_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o satisfy_v herself_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o baptism_n what_o reform_a church_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o article_n and_o proposition_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o the_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o make_v all_o these_o proposition_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o at_o this_o rate_n ever_o to_o think_v of_o a_o catholic_n communion_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o needless_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o criminal_o and_o unchristian_o to_o lay_v a_o fund_z for_o unavoidable_a unextinguishable_a and_o everlasting_a schism_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o the_o misery_n for_o consider_v the_o measure_n our_o brethren_n steer_v by_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v weary_a of_o innovate_a the_o first_o brood_n of_o presbyterian_o the_o old_a melvilians_n invert_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v almost_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o reformer_n the_o next_o birth_n the_o thirty-eight-man_n make_v innumerable_a recession_n from_o their_o progenitor_n the_o melvilians_n the_o present_a production_n have_v forsake_v most_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thirty-eight-man_n and_o what_o hope_n of_o their_o fix_v when_o shall_v it_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v innovate_a hitherto_o we_o have_v innovate_v but_o we_o will_v innovate_v no_o far_o how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o give_v loose_a reins_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v this_o far_o i_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v but_o too_o too_o probable_a they_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o malice_n or_o revenge_n or_o one_fw-mi embitter_v spirit_n to_o some_o ill_a